Завантаження...
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Старий Заповіт

• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.

• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.

• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.

• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.

• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.

Новий Заповіт

• Мф. • Мк. • Лк. • Ін.

Порівняти:
⇄

Е$љhлїстъ лkђ
Luke
Глvа, а~”
Chapter 1
1
1
Поне'же оу^бо мно'ѕи нача'шя чини'ти по'вњсть ѓ^ и^ꙁвњсᲄованыхъ в насъ ве'щехъ,
Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us,
2
2
ја%коже преда'ша намъ иже и^спе'рва самовиDцы и^ слђгы` бы'вшеи` словеси`.
even as they delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word,
3
3
и^зво'лися и^ мнњ послᲇдовавшђ вы'ше всњхъ и^спы'тно, по' рядђ писа'ти тебњ, дръжа'вныи џеѓ^фїле,
it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus;
4
4
да разђмњ'еши ѓ^ них#же наоу^чилъся е^си словесехъ оу^тверже'нїе”
that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein thou wast instructed.
5
5
Бысть въ' дн~и и%рода цр~я і^оу^деиска, ие^ре'и нњ'кїи, и^менемъ ꙁаха'рїа, эT дн~евны'а чреды а^вїа'ня, и^ жена` е^го эT дще'рїи а^а^ро'новњхъ, і^ и'мя еи` е^лїсавеџь”
There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth.
6
6
Бњста же пра'ведна ѓ'ба преD бм~ъ, ходя'ща въ всњхъ за'повњдехъ и^ ѓ^правда'нїихъ гн~ихъ беспоро'чна.
And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
7
7
и^ не бњ и%ма чада, понеже е^лисавеџь б^њ непло'ды, и^ ѓ'ба ꙁама'торᲇвша въ' дн~ехъ свои^хъ бњ'ста”
And they had no child, because that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
8
8
Бысть же слђжа'щђ е^мђ в чинђ чреды` своеа` преD бм~ъ
Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course,
9
9
по ѓ^бы'чаю сщ~е'нничесᲄва, ключи'ся е^мђ покади'ти в#шеD в# цр~квь гн~ю.
according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense.
10
10
и^ все` мно'жество людїи б^њ мл~итвђ дњя' вн^њ в# годъ џимїа'ма”
And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense.
11
11
ЈА/ви' же ся е^мђ а^гг~лъ гн~ь, стоа` ѓ^деснђ'ю ѓ^лтаря кади`лнаго.
And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
12
12
и^ смђти'ся захарїа видњвъ, и^ страхъ нападе` нань.
And Zechariah was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him.
13
13
рече же к немђ а^гг~лᲆ. не бо'ися заха'рїа, зане оу^слы'шана бысть мл~тва твоа`. и^ жена` твоа` е^лїсавеџ# родитъ сн~а тебњ, и^ нарече'ши и%мя е^мђ і^ѓ^а'ннъ.
But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
14
14
и^ бђдетъ тебњ ра'досᲄь и^ весе'лїе, и^ мно'ѕи ѓ^ рожествњ е^го възрадђ'ются.
And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
15
15
бђ'детъ б^о ве'лїи предъ гм~ь. и^ вина` и^ сике'ра не и%маᲄь пити” и^ дх~а ст~а и^спо'лнится е^ще и^з# чрева мт~ре своеа`.
For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb.
16
16
и^ мно'гы эT сн~о'въ і^ил~евъ ѓ^брати'тъ къ г~ђ б~ђ и^хъ”
And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God.
17
17
И$ то'и преDи'детъ преD нимъ, дх~омъ, и^ си'лою и^лїиною. ѓ^брати'ти срDца эTц~емъ на чя'да, и^ проти'вныа в# мђ'дросᲄи пра'веDныхъ, оу^гото'вати гв~и лю'ди съвръшены”
And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.
18
18
и^ рече заха'рїа къ а^гг~лђ. по чесомђ разђмњ'ю с^е; а^зъ б^о е^смь старъ, и^ жена` моа` зама'торњвши въ' дн~ехъ своиX”
And Zechariah said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
19
19
И$ эTвњщавъ а^гг~лъ рече е^мђ. а^зъ е^смь гаврїилъ предъстоаи` преD бм~ъ, и^ по'сланъ е^смь гл~ати к тебњ, и^ бл~говњстити тебњ сїа.
And the angel answered and said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings.
20
20
и^ с^е бђ'деши млъ'ча и^ не могы` прогл~ати, до негоже дн~е бђ'дђтъ сїа, зане не вњ'рова словесемъ мои'мъ, ја%же с#бђдђтся въ' время свое`”
And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
21
21
И$ бᲇшя лю'дїе ждђ'ще заха'рїю, и^ чюждахђся косня'щђ е^мђ в цр~кви”
And the people were waiting for Zechariah, and they marveled while he tarried in the temple.
22
22
И$ꙁшеD же не можа'ше гл~ати к ни'мъ. и^ разђмњшя ја'ко видњнїе видњ в# цр~кви. и^ то'й б^њ помава'а и^мъ, и^ пребыва'ше нњмъ”
And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb.
23
23
И$ бысть, ја^ко и^спл'ънишяся дн~їе слђж'бы е^го, и%де в домъ свои”
And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.
24
24
По си'хъ же дн~ехъ зачатъ е^лисавеџᲆ жена е^го, и^ тая'шеся мцsя пять гл~ющи,
And after these days Elizabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying,
25
25
ја%кота'ко мн^њ сътвори` г~ь въ' дн~и, в няже призрњ` эTя'ти поноше'нїе мое` в# чл~цехъ”
Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men.
26
26
Въ мцsь же шестыи, по'сланъ бысть а^гг~лъ гаврїилъ эT б~а, въ' граD галїле'искыи, е^мyђ и^мя наꙁаре'џᲆ,
Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent by God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
27
27
к# дв~њи ѓ^брђче'нᲇи мђжеви е^мђже и^мя і^ѓ%сифъ, эT домђ двDва, і^ и'мя дв~њи марїа'мъ.
to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.
28
28
и^ вшеD к неи а^гг~лъ, рече. радђися ѓ^бра'дованнаа, г~ь с тобо'ю, блsве'на ты в# женахъ.
And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.
29
29
ѓ^на же ви'дњвши, смђтися ѓ^ словеси` е^го, и^ помышляше каково бђ'деT цњлова'нїе с^е”
And when she saw him, she was greatly troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be.
30
30
И$ рече` а^гг~лъ е'й. не бо'ися марїа'мъ, ѓ^брњте б^о блгDть эT б~а.
And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God.
31
31
и^ с^е зачнеши въ' чревњ, и^ ро'диши сн~а, и^ нарече'ши и%мя е^мђ і^с~.
And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.
32
32
се'й бђ'детᲆ ве'лїи, и^ сн~ъ вы^шняго нарече'тъся. и^ дастъ е^мђ г~ь б~ъ прsтлъ двDа эTц~а е^го,
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
33
33
и^ въцр~и'тся в домђ і^а'ковли въ' вњкы, и^ црsтвїю е^го не бђ'детъ конца`”
and he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
34
34
Рече же марїаM къ а^гг~лђ. како бђ'детъ с^е, и^дњже мђж'а не зна'ю;
And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
35
35
и^ эTвњщавъ а^гг~лъ, рече е'й, дх~ъ ст~ыи на'идетᲆ на т^я, и^ си'ла вы'шняго ѓ^сњнитᲆ т^я” Тњмже и^ ражда'емое ст~о, наречется сн~ъ бж~їи”
And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God.
36
36
И$ с^е е^лисавеџь ю%жника твоа`, и^ т^а зачатъ сн~а в# ста'рости своеи`. и^ сїи мцsь шестыи е^сть е'й, нарица'е^мњи непло'ды.
And behold, Elizabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that was called barren.
37
37
ја%ко не и^знеможетъ эT б~а всякъ гл~ъ”
For nothing shall be impossible with God.
38
38
Рече же марїямъ. с^е раба` гн~я, бђ'ди мн^њ по гл~ђ твое^мђ. и^ эTі'де эT неа` а^гг~лъ”
And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
39
39
Въста'вши же марїаM въ' дн~и т^ы, и%де в го'рняа съ тща'нїеM, въ' граD і^оу'довᲆ,
And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah;
40
40
и^ в#ниде в доM заха'рїинъ, и^ цњлова` е^лисавеџь”
and entered into the house of Zechariah and saluted Elizabeth.
41
41
И$ бысть ја%ко оу^слы'ша е^лисавеџь цњлованїе мр~їино, възыгра'ся младе'нецъ, въ чревњ еа`. и^ и'спл'ънися дх^а ст~а е^лисавеџь,
And it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit;
42
42
и^ възъпи` гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ, и^ рече. блsве'на т^ы в# женахъ, и^ блsвенъ плоD чре'ва ᲄвое^го.
and she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
43
43
и^ эTкђ'дђ мн^њ с^е, да прїиде мати г~а мое^го къ мнњ`;
And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?
44
44
се` б^о ја%ко быs глаs цњлованїа твое^го въ оу^шїю моею`, възыграся младе'нецъ радощами въ' чревњ мое^мъ”
For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45
45
И$ бл~же'на вњровавшїа, ја%ко бђ'детъ съвръшенїе гл~анымъ е'й эT г~а”
And blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
46
46
И$ рече марїа'мᲆ. вели'чиᲄъ дш~а моа г~а,
And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47
47
и^ вᲆзра'довася дх~ъ мои ѓ^ бѕ~њ сп~сњ моемъ”
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior.
48
48
ЈА$ко приꙁрњ на смире'нїе рабы своеа`. се б^о эT нн~њ блажатъ м^я вс^и ро'ди.
For he hath looked upon the low estate of his handmaid: For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
49
49
ЈА/ко сътвори` мн^њ вели'чїе си'лныи, и^ ст~ое и^мя е^го”
For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And holy is his name.
50
50
И$ млsть е^го в роD и^ роD на боя'щїимся е^го”
And his mercy is unto generations of generations On them that fear him.
51
51
Сътвори дръжа'вђ мы'шцею своею`, расточи` гръдыа мысли срцDа и^хъ”
He hath shown strength with his arm; He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart.
52
52
Низложи си'лныа съ престолъ, и^ възнесе` смире'ныа.
He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree.
53
53
алчющая и^сп'лъни бл~гъ, и^ бога'тящаася эTпђсти тща”
The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away.
54
54
Въспрїа'тᲆ і^и^л~я ѓ%трока свое^го, помянђти милости.
He hath given help to Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy
55
55
ја^коже гл~а къ эTц~емъ на'шиM, а^враа'мђ и^ сњмени е^го до вњка”
(As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed forever.
56
56
Пребыстᲆ же марїаM с нею ја%котри мцsа, и^ възврати'ся в# домъ сво'и”
And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house.
57
57
Є$лисавети же и^спо'лнися вре'мя родиᲄи е'й, и^ роди сн~а.
Now Elizabeth’s time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
58
58
и^ слы'шашя ѓ^крsтъ живђщеи` и^ оу^жикы еа`, ја%ко възвели'чилъ е^сть г~ь млsть свою с нею, и^ радовахђся с нею”
And her neighbors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy toward her; and they rejoiced with her.
59
59
И$ бысть въ ѓ^смыи дн~ь, прїидо'шя ѓ^брњзати ѓ^троча`, и^ нарица'хђ е& и^менемъ эTц~а е^го заха'рїю.
And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him Zechariah, after the name of his father.
60
60
и^ эTвњщавши ма'ти е^го, рече. ни`, н^о да нарече'тся і^ѓ^а'ннъ,
And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
61
61
и^ рњшя к# неи, ја%ко никтоже е^сть в# сроDствњ твое'мъ, и^же нарица'ется и%менемᲆ тњмъ”
And they said unto her, There is none among thy kindred that is called by this name.
62
62
И$ помава'хђ эTц~ђ е^го, е^же ка'ко б^ы хотњлъ нарещи е&”
And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called.
63
63
І$ и^спрошъ д#счицђ, написа гл~я. і^ѓ^а'ннъ бђ'детъ и'мя е^мђ. и^ чюждахђся вс^и”
And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marveled all.
64
64
эTвръзо'шя же ся оу^ста е^го а^бїе, и^ ја%зы'къ е^го, и^ гл~аше блsвя б~а”
And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God.
65
65
И$ бысть на всњхъ страхъ живђщихъ ѓ%крsтъ и^хᲆ, и^ въ всеи странњ і^ёдеисᲄњй повњ'даеми бњхђ вс^и гл~и сїи”
And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea.
66
66
И$ положи'шя вс^и слы'шав#шеи` в# срDци своемъ гл~юще, что оу^бо ѓ^троча` с^е бђ'детъ; и^ рђка` гн~я б^њ с ни'мъ”
And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? And the hand of the Lord was with him.
67
67
И$ заха'рїа эTц~ъ е^го и^спо'лънися дх~а ст~а. и^ пррoчествова гл~я”
And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying,
68
68
Блsве'нъ г~ь б~ъ і^ил~евъ. ја%ко посњти, и^ сътвори` и^ꙁбавле'нїе лю'демᲆ своиM”
Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people,
69
69
И$ въз#дви'же рогъ сп~се'нїа наM в# домђ двд~вњ ѓ^трока свое^го,
And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David
70
70
ја%коже гл~а оу^сты` ст~ыхъ сђщихъ эT вњка пррoкъ е^го,
(As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from of old),
71
71
сп~се'нїе эT врагъ на'шихъ, і^ и^з# рђкы` всњхъ ненави'дящихъ насъ.
Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;
72
72
сътвори'ти млsть съ эTц~ы на'шими, и^ помянђти завњтъ ст~ыи свой.
To show mercy toward our fathers, And to remember his holy covenant;
73
73
кля'твђ е^ю'же кля'тся къ а^враа'мђ эTц~ђ на'шемђ, да'ти намъ
The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, To grant unto us
74
74
бе страха и^з рђкы врагъ на'шихᲆ и^збавльшемся.
that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear,
75
75
слђжи'ти е^мђ прпDбїемъ, и^ пра'вдою преD нимъ вс^я дн~и живоᲄа на'шего”
In holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life.
76
76
И$ т^ы ѓ^троча пррoкъ вы'шняго наречешися, преDидеши б^о предъ лицемъ гн~имъ оу^гото'вати пђти е^го”
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways;
77
77
да'ти ра'зђмᲆ сп~се'нїа лю'демъ е^го, въ ѓ^сᲄавленїе грњхъ иX.
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins,
78
78
млsрдїа ради млsти б~а на'шего, в нихже посᲇти насъ въстокъ съвы'ше.
Because of the tender mercy of our God, Whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,
79
79
просвњти'ти въ ᲄмњ и^ сњн'и смр~тнњи сᲇдя'щая, напра'вити но'гы на'ша на пђть ми'ренъ
To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace.
80
80
Э$троча же растя'ше и^ крњпля'шеся дх~омъ. и^ б^њ в# пђсты'няхъ, до' дн~е ја%вле'нїа свое^го къ і^ил~ю”
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
Глава`, в~.
Chapter 2
1
1
Бы'сть же въ' дн~и т^ы, и^ꙁыде повелᲇ'нїе эT кесаря а%вгђсᲄа, написа'ти вс^ю вселе'ннђю”
Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled.
2
2
с^е написа'нїе пе'рвое быст#” владђщ'ђ сирїею, кирини'ю`.
This was the first enrollment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria.
3
3
і^ и^дя'хђ вси написа'тися кождо въ сво'и градъ”
And all went to enroll themselves, every one to his own city.
4
4
Вꙁы'де же и^ѓ'сифъ эT галиле'а, и^ꙁ# града назаре'џа. въ і^оу^де'ю въ' градъ дввDъ, и^же нарица'етᲆся виџлеѓ^мъ, ꙁане быти е^мђ эT домђ и^ ѓ^ч~ьства двDва,
And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David;
5
5
написа'тися с марїею` ѓ^брђченою е^мђ женою сђщею непра'ꙁ#дною”
to enroll himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him as his wife, being great with child.
6
6
бы'сть же е^гда бы'ста т^ђ, и^спо'лнишяся дн~їе родити е'й.
And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered.
7
7
и роди сн~а свое^го пе'рвенца, и^ повитъ е^го. и^ положи е^го въ я'слехъ, ꙁане не б^њ и%ма мњста въ ѓ^би'тели”
And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in the manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
8
8
И$ па'стырїе бњхђ в то'иже странњ бдя'ще, и^ стрегђще стра'ждђ нощнђю ѓ^ ста'дњ свое^мъ.
And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock.
9
9
и^ с^е а^гг~лъ гн~ь ст^а в нихъ, и^ сла'ва гн~я ѓ^сїа и^хъ. и^ оу^боа'шася стра'хомъ ве'лїемъ.
And lo, an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.
10
10
и^ рече и^мъ а%гг~лъ, не бо'итеся. се` б^о бл~говњствђю вамъ ра'дость ве'лїю, ја%же бђ'детᲆ всњмъ лю'демъ.
And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people:
11
11
ја%ко родися вамъ днsе сп~съ, и^же е^сть х~с г~ь, вᲆ градњ двDвњ.
for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.
12
12
и^ с^е вамъ ꙁна'менїе, ѓ^бря'щете младе'нець повитъ лежащь въ я'слехъ.
And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in the manger.
13
13
и^ внеза'пђ бысть съ а%гг~ломъ множество во'й нбsных#, хваля'щих# бг~а, и^ гл~ющиX.
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
14
14
слава въ вы'шнихъ б~ђ, и^ на земли` миr, въ чл~вецњхъ бл~говоле'нїе”
Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good pleasure among men.
15
15
И$ бысть ја%ко эTи^до'шя эT нихъ на' нб~о а^гг~ли. и^ чл~вецы па'стырїе рњша дрђгъ къ' дрђгђ, пре'идеM до виџлее'ма, и^ ви'диM гл~ъ се'й бы'вшїи, и^же г~ь скаꙁа` намъ”
And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, that the men, the shepherds, said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
16
16
И$ прїидо'шя поспњш#шеся, и^ ѓ^брњто'шя марїа'мь же і^ и^ѓ'сифа, и^ младе'нець лежа'щь въ я'слехъ”
And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.
17
17
Видњвша же, скаꙁа'шя ѓ^ гл~њ гл~аннњмъ и^мъ ѓ^ ѓ^троча'ти семъ”
And when they saw it, they made known abroad concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child.
18
18
и^ вс^и слы'шавшеи`, диви'шася ѓ^ гл~анныхъ эT па'стырїи к нимъ”
And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds.
19
19
Марїа'мь же съблюда'ше вс^я гл~ы сїа, слага'ющи в# срDцы своеM”
But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart.
20
20
И/ въꙁ#врати'шяся па'стырїе, славяще и^ хваля'ще б~а ѓ^ всњхъ ја^же слы'шяша и видњшя, ја^коже гл~ано бысть к нимъ”
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.
21
21
И$ е^гда и^сполнишяся ѓ^смь дн~їи, да ѓ^брњжђтъ е^го, и^ нареко'шя и^мя е^мђ і^с~, нареченное а^гг~еломᲆ прежDе даже не ꙁачаTся въ' чревњ”
And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
22
22
И$ е^гда и^сполнишася дн~їе' ѓ^чище'нїа ею` по ꙁаконђ мољ=се'ѓвђ. Въꙁнесо'ста е^го въ і^ерsли'мъ, поставити е^го преD гм~ъ,
And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
23
23
ја%коже е^сть пи'сано в ꙁако'нњ гн~и, ја%ко всякъ младе'нець, мђжеска по'лђ, раꙁверꙁа'а ложесна`, ст~о гв~и наречется”
(as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord),
24
24
И$ е'же дати жрътвђ, по реченномђ в ꙁако'нњ гн~и, дв^а го'рличища, и^ли дв^а птенца голђбина”
and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
25
25
И/ се^ б^њ чл~къ въ і^ерsли'мњ, е^мђже и^мя симеѓ'нъ, и^ чл~къ се'й пра'веденъ и^ бл~гочести'въ, ча'а оу^тњхы і^и^л~евы, и^ дх~ъ б^њ ст~ъ в немъ.
And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
26
26
и^ бњ е^мђ ѓ^бњща'нно дх~омъ ст~ымъ, не ви'дњти смр~ти, преже даже не ви'дитъ х~а гн~я”
And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
27
27
И$ прїиде дх~омъ в# цр~ковь, И е^гда в#ведо'ста роди'теля ѓ^троча і^с~а, сътворити и%ма по ѓ^бы'чаю ꙁако'нномђ ѓ^ немъ.
And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law,
28
28
и^ то'й прїе'мъ е^го на рђкђ свою`, и^ блsви б~а, и^ реq.
then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said,
29
29
нн~њ эTпђща'еши раба` твое^го влDко, по гл~ђ твое^мђ с ми'ромъ.
Now lettest thou thy servant depart, Lord, According to thy word, in peace;
30
30
ја^ко видњ'стњ ѓ%чи мои сп~се'нїе твое,
For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
31
31
е^же е^си оу^гото'валъ преD лицемъ всњхъ людїи.
Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples;
32
32
свTњ въ эTкрове'нїе ја%ѕы'комъ, и^ сла'вђ людїи твои^хъ і^и^л~я”
A light for revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel.
33
33
И$ б^њ и^ѓ'сифъ, и^ мт~и е^го, чюдя'щася ѓ^ гл~емыхъ ѓ^ немъ”
And Joseph and his mother were marveling at the things which were spoken concerning him;
34
34
И$ блsви я& симеѓ'нъ, и^ рече к# марїи ма'тери е^го. с^е лежитъ се'й на паденїе и^ на въста'нїе мно'гымъ вᲆ і^и^л~и, и^ въ ꙁна'менїе прерњка'емо.
and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against;
35
35
и^ тебњ же само'и дш~ђ про'идеT ѓ^рђжїе, ја%ко оу^бо да эTкры'ются эT мно'гъ срDцᲆ помышле'нїя”
yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed.
36
36
И$ б^њ а%нна пррoчица, дщ^и фанђ'илева, эT колњна а^сљ=рова. с^и ꙁаматорњвши въ' дн~ех# мно'ѕњх#, живши с# мђж'емъ сед#мь лњтъ эT дв~ьства свое^го,
And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity,
37
37
и^ т^а вдова ја%ко лњтъ ѓ%смъдесятъ четы'ри, ја%же не эTхождаше эT цр~кви, посто'мъ и^ мл~твами слђжа'щи дн~ь и^ нощь”
and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshiping with fastings and supplications night and day.
38
38
И$ т^а в ᲄо'й часъ приста'вши. и^сповњдавшеся гв~и, и^ гл~аше ѓ^ немъ всњмъ ча'ющиM и^ꙁбавленїа въ і^ерsли'мњ”
And she, coming up at that very hour, gave thanks unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that were looking for redemption in Jerusalem.
39
39
И$ ја%ко скон#чашася вс^я по ꙁако'нђ гн~ю, въꙁ#врати'шася в# галиле'ю, въ' градъ свои наꙁареџъ”
And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
40
40
ѓ^троча же растя'ше и^ крњпля'шеся дх~омъ, и^сплъня'ася премђ'дрости, и^ блгDть бж~їа б^њ на немъ.
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
41
41
И$ хожDа'ста роди'теля е^го на вся'ко лњто въ і^е^рлsимъ, в# пра'ꙁнDик# па'схы”
And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover.
42
42
И$ е^гда бысть двоюнадесяте лњтђ, въсходя'щемъ и^мъ въ і^е^рлsимъ по ѓ^бычаю пра'ꙁнDика,
And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast;
43
43
и^ скончя'вшемъ дн~и, и^ въꙁвращя'ющимся и^мъ. ѓ^ста` ѓ^трокъ і^с~ въ і^е^рлsимњ, и^ не раꙁђмњ і^ѓ'сифъ, и^ мати е^го,
and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew it not;
44
44
мнњвша же е^го в# дрђжинњ сђща, преидо'ша дн~е пђть, и^ і^скаста е^го в# сроDницњхъ и^ в# ꙁна'емыхъ.
but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day’s journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and among their acquaintance:
45
45
и^ не ѓ^брњтша е^го, въꙁ#вратистася въ і^е^рлsимъ в#ꙁыска'юща е^го.
and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him.
46
46
и^ бысть потрїехъ дн^ехъ, ѓ^брњто'ста е^го в# цр~к#ви, сњдя'ща посредњ оу^чи'телїи, и^ послђшающа и^хъ, и^ вᲆпраша'юща и^хъ”
And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions:
47
47
Оу^жаса'хђ же ся вс^и послђшающеи` е^го, ѓ^ разђмњ и^ ѓ^ эTвњтехъ е^го”
and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers.
48
48
И$ видњвша е^го, дивистася, и^ к немђ мт~и е^го рече. ча'до, чт^о сътвори на'ма тако; с^е эTц~ъ тво'и и^ а'ꙁъ боля'ща и^ска'ховњ тебе`”
And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing.
49
49
И$ рече к ни'ма. чт^о ја%ко и^ска'сте мене`; не вњ'ста ли ја%ко в# тњхъ ја%же эTц~а мое^го досто'итъ быти м^и;
And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house?
50
50
и^ т^а не разђмњсᲄа гл~а, и^же гл~а и%ма”
And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
51
51
И$ сни'де с ни'ма, и^ прїиде в# наꙁареџᲆ, и^ б^њ повинђася и'ма. мт~и же е^го съблюда'ше вс^я гл~ы сїа в# срцDи своеM”
And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
52
52
И$ і^с~, преспњва'ше премђ'дросᲄїю и^ вᲆзрастоM и^ блгDтїю эT б~а и^ чл~къ”
And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.
Глаv, г~.
Chapter 3
1
1
В пя'тое же надесять лњто влDчества тиверїа кесаря, ѓ^блада'ющђ понтїискомђ пила'тђ і^оу^де'ею. и^ четвертовластвђющђ галиле'ею и'родђ” Фили'ппђ же бра'тђ е^го четвертовластвђющђ и^тири'ею и^ трахонитъскою страною, и^ лисанїю, авилинїею четвертовластвђющђ.
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
2
2
прї архїере'и` а%ннњ и^ каи^а'фњ, бы'сть гл~ъ бж~їи къ і^ѓ^а'ннђ заха'рїинђ сн~ђ в# пђсты'ни.
in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness.
3
3
и^ прїиде въ вс^ю странђ и^ѓ^рда'нскђю, проповњдаа кр~щенїе покаа'нїа въ ѓ^ставленїе грњхо'въ,
And he came into all the region round about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins;
4
4
ја%коже е^сть пи'сано в# книзњ словесъ і^са'йа пррoка гл~юща. глsа въпїю'щаго в# пђсты'ни. оу^гото'ваите пђть гн~ь, пра'вы творите стеѕя е^го
as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.
5
5
вся'ка де'брь и^спо'лнится, и^ вся'ка гора и^ холмъ смњри'тся” И$ бђ'дђтъ стропо'тная въ пра'вая. и^ ѓ^стрїи в# пђти` глаDкы”
Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth;
6
6
И$ оу^зритъ вся'ка плоть сп~се'нїе бж~їе”
And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
7
7
гл~аше же и^сходя'щиM наро'домъ крsти'тися эT него. порожDенїа е^хи'днова, кт^о сказа` вамъ бњжа'ти эT грядђщаго гнњва;
He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
8
8
сътвори'те оу^бо плоды досто'ины покаа'нїа, и^ не начина'ите гл~ати в себњ, эTц~а и%мамы а^враа'ма. гл~ю б^о вамᲆ, ја%ко мо'жетъ б~ъ эT ка'менїа сего въꙁдви'гнђти чя'да а^враа'мђ.
Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
9
9
оу^же б^о и^ сњки'ра при корени дре'ва лежи'тъ. вся'ко оу^бо дре'во не творя'щее` плода добра, посњка'ется и^ въ ѓ^гнь в#мњтаеTся”
And even now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
10
10
И$ въпраша'хђ е^го народи гл~юще. чᲄо оу^бо сътворимъ”
And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then shall we do?
11
11
эTвњщв же гл~а и^мъ. и^мњ'ай двњ ри'ѕњ, да подасᲄь не и^мђщемђ. і^ и^мњаи` бра'шна, такоже да твори'тъ”
And he answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise.
12
12
Прїидо'шя же и^ мытаре крsти'тися эT него, и^ рњшя к немђ. оу^чи'телю, что^ сътвориM;
And there came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what shall we do?
13
13
ѓ%нже рече к ниM, ничтоже боле эT повелњннаго вамᲆ твори'те”
And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you.
14
14
Въпрашахђ же е^го и^ воини гл~юще. и^ мы' чт^о сътворимъ; и^ рече к нимᲆ. никогоже ѓ^би'дите, ни ѓ^клеветава'ите. и^ дово'лни бђ'дњте ѓ^бро'кы ва'шими”
And soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse anyone wrongfully; and be content with your wages.
15
15
Чя'ющем же лю'демъ, и^ помышля'ющемъ всњмъ в# срDцыхъ свои^хъ ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннњ, е^да то'и е^сть х~с,
And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ;
16
16
эTвњщава'ше і^ѓ^а'ннъ всњмъ, гл~я” А$зъ оу^бо водою кр~ща'ю в^ы, гряде'т же крњплїи мене, е^мђже нњсмь досто'и^нъ эTрњши'ти реме'нь сапо'гђ е^го, то'й в^ы крsти'тъ дх~омъ ст~ыM, и^ ѓ^гнеM”
John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
17
17
Ємђже лопа'та в рђкђ е^го, и^ ѓ^требиT гђмно свое`, и^ събере'тъ пшени'цђ в житницђ свою. плњвы же съжежеT ѓ^гнемъ негаса'ющиM.
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
18
18
мно'га же оу^бо і^ и^на оу^тњшаа, бл~говњствова'ше лю'демъ”
With many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings unto the people;
19
19
І$роD же четвертовластникъ ѓ^бличаеM эT него, ѓ^ і^родия'дњ женњ бра'та свое^го, и^ ѓ^ всњхъ ја%же сътвори` зла'я и%родъ.
but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done,
20
20
и^ приложи и^ с^е надъ всњми, и^ затвори` і^ѓ^а'нна в# темни'ци”
added this also to them all, that he shut up John in the prison.
21
21
Бы'сть же е^гда крsти'шяся вс^и людїе. і^и^с~ђ кр~щъшђся и^ моля'щђся, эTврᲆзеся нб~о,
Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
22
22
и^ сни'де дх~ъ ст~ыи теле'снымъ ѓ%браꙁомъ ја%ко го'лђбь нань” И$ гласъ с# нб~се бысть гл~я. ты е^си сн~ъ мои възлюбленныи, ѓ^ тебњ бл~говолихъ”
and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
23
23
И$ то'й б^њ і^с~, ја^ко лњтомъ тридесяте. начина'а, сыи ја%ко мнимъ сн~ъ і^ѓ'сифовъ, и^лїевъ.
And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, the son of Heli,
24
24
матџа'новъ, левїи'нᲆ. мельхі'и^нъ, и^а^нна'евᲆ. и^ѓ^сїфовъ,
the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,
25
25
маттаџїе'въ. а^мо'сов#, наоу'мовъ. е^сли'мовъ, нагге'ѓвъ.
the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai,
26
26
маа'џовъ, маттаџи'евъ. семїеv, і^ѓ'сифовъ. і^оу^динъ,
the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semeei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah,
27
27
и^ѓ^а^нна'новᲆ. риси'евъ, зороваве'левъ. салаџі'илеv, нирїевъ.
the son of Joannan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri,
28
28
мелхїевъ, а^ддїевᲆ. коса'мовъ, е^лмо'дамовъ. и^ровъ,
the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,
29
29
і^ѓ^сїе'въ. е^лїезеровъ, і^ѓ^ри'мовъ, матџа'товъ, левїинъ.
the son of Jose, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,
30
30
симеѓ'новъ, і^оу^динъ. і^ѓ'сифовъ, і^ѓ^а^на'мовъ. е^лиаки'мовъ,
the son of Simeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim,
31
31
мелеа'евъ. менна'нов#, маттаџа'евъ. наџа'новъ, двDвъ.
the son of Melea, the son of Mainan, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David,
32
32
и^е^се'ѓвъ, ѓ^ви'довъ. въѓ^зовъ, салмо'новъ. наа^ссо'новъ.
the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,
33
33
а^минода'вовъ. а^ра'мовъ, и^ѓ^а^ра'мовъ. е^сро'моv, фаре'совъ. і^оу'динъ,
the son of Amminadab, the son of Ram, the son of Joram, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah,
34
34
и^а'ковль. и^саа'ковъ, а^враа'мовъ. џарра'новᲆ, нахо'ровъ.
the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
35
35
серђ'ховъ, рагавовъ. фале'ковъ, е^веровъ. сала'новъ,
the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah,
36
36
кайна'новъ. а^рфаћа'довъ, си'моновъ. но'евъ, ламеховъ.
the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,
37
37
маџђса'левъ, е^но'ховъ. и^а^редовъ, малеле'илевъ. кайнановъ,
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan,
38
38
е^но'совъ. си'џовъ, а^да'мовъ. бж~їи”
the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
Глvа, д~.
Chapter 4
1
1
Ис~ же и^спо'лнь дх~а ст~а въꙁ#врати'ся эT и^ѓ^рдана, и^ ведя'шеся дх~омᲆ в# пђсты'ня,
And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led in the Spirit into the wilderness
2
2
дн~їи четы'ридесяте и^скђша'емᲆ эT дїа'вола. и^ не ја%сть ничесоже въ дн~и т^ы. и^ сконча'вшемся иM, послњди вᲆꙁалка
during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they were completed, he afterward hungered.
3
3
и^ рече е^мђ дїа'вол#. а^ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, рци ка'меневи семђ да бђ'детъ хлњбъ.
And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become bread.
4
4
и^ эTвњща і^с~ к немђ гл~я. пи'сано е^сть, ја^ко не ѓ^ хлњбњ е^ді'номъ живъ бђдетъ чл~къ, н^о ѓ^ вся'комъ гл~њ бж~їи”
And Jesus answered unto him, saying, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
5
5
И$ възведъ е^го дїа'волъ на' горђ высокђ, покаꙁа е^мђ вс^я црsтвїа вселе'нныя, в часњ` време'ннњ.
And the devil, leading him up into a high mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
6
6
и^ рече е^мђ дїа'волъ. тебњ дам# власть сїю вс^ю и^ сла'вђ и^хъ, ја%ко мн^њ дана` е^сть, и^ е^мђже а^ще хощђ, дамъ ю&.
And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.
7
7
т^ы оу^бо а^ще покло'нишися предо мною, бђ'дђтъ тебњ вс^я”
If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine.
8
8
И эTвњщавъ рече е^мђ і^с~. и^ди` ꙁа мною сатана`. писано е^сть. покло'нишися г~ђ б~ђ твое^мђ, и^ томђ е^ді'номђ послђжиши”
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
9
9
И$ веде е^го въ і^е^рлsимъ, и^ поста'ви е^го на крилњ цр~ко'внњмъ, и^ рече е^мђ. а^ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, врь'ꙁися эTсю'дђ до'лђ.
And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
10
10
пи'сано б^о е^сть, ја^ко а^гг~ломъ свои'мъ ꙁаповњ'сть ѓ^ тебњ съхрани'ти т^я,
for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee:
11
11
и^ на рђкахъ въꙁмTђ т^я, да не когда прит#кнеши ѓ^ ка'мень но'гђ твою`”
and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
12
12
И$ эTвњща'въ рече е^мђ і^с~. ја%ко рече'но е^сть, не и^скђ'сиши г~а б~а твое^го.
And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
13
13
и^ скончавъ вс^е и^скђше'нїе дїа'волъ, эTи'де эT него до времене”
And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him for a season.
14
14
И въꙁ#врати'ся і^с~, в си'лњ дх~о'внњи в галиле'ю, и^ вњсть и^ꙁы'де по все'и странњ ѓ^ немъ.
And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about.
15
15
и^ то'и оу^ча'ше на сон#мищихъ и^хъ, сла'вимъ всњми”
And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
16
16
И/ прїиде в# назареџъ, и^дњже б^њ въспитанъ, и^ вни'де по ѓ^бы'чаю свое^мђ в# дн~ь сђбо'тныи в# со'нмище, и^ в#ста` чести`.
And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read.
17
17
и^ да'шя е^мђ кни'гђ и^са'і"а пррoка. и^ раꙁ#гнђвъ кни'гђ, ѓ^брњте мњсто, и^дњже б^њ напи'сано.
And there was delivered unto him the book of Isaiah the prophet. And he unrolled the book, and found the place where it was written,
18
18
дх~ь гн~ь на мнњ, е^гоже ради пома'ꙁа м^я, бл~говњ'сти'ти ни'щимъ посла` м^я, и^сцњли'ти съкрђше'ныа срDцемᲆ, проповњ'дати плњне'нымъ эTпђще'нїе, и^ слњпымъ прозрњнїе, эTпђсти'ти съкрђше'ныа въ эTра'дђ,
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised,
19
19
проповњ'дати лњто гн~е прїа'тно”
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
20
20
И$ съгнђв'ъ кни'гђ, эTдавъ слђꙁᲇ, сњ'де. и^ всMњ в со'нмищи ѓ%чи бњхђ зря'ще нань”
And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him.
21
21
И$ начатъ гл~ати к ни'мъ, ја^ко днесь сбысться писа'нїе с^е вᲆ оу^шїю ва'шею.
And he began to say unto them, Today hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
22
22
и^ вс^и свњдњтельствовахђ е^мђ” І$ дивля'хђся ѓ^ словесехъ блгDти, и^сходящихъ и^ꙁъ оу'стъ е^го” И$ гл~ахђ. не се'и ли е^сть сн~ъ і^ѓ'сїфовъ;
And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?
23
23
и^ рече к нимъ. вся'ко речете м^и при'т#чђ сїю, врачю` и^сцњлися самъ. е^ли'ка слы'шяхоM бы'вшаа` в# капернаоу%мњ, сътвори и^ ꙁдњ въ эTч~ьствїи своеM”
And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thine own country.
24
24
рече же. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко никото'рыи пррoкъ прїа'тенъ е^сть въ эTч~ьствїи свое^мᲆ. по
And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country.
25
25
и'стинњ же гл~ю ваM. мно'гы вдови'ця бњшя въ дн~и и^лїины въ і^ил~и, е^гда ꙁаключи'ся нб~отри лњта, и^ мsця шесть, ја^ко бысть гладъ вели'къ по все'и ꙁемли`,
But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land;
26
26
и^ ни къ е^ді'нои и^хъ по'сланъ бысть и^лїа, то'кмо в саре'птђ сидо'нскђю, к# женᲇ вдови'ци”
and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
27
27
И мно'ѕи прокаже'ни бњхђ прї е^лисе'и пррoцњ въ і^ил~и, и^ ние^ді'нже эT нихъ ѓ^чи'стися, то'кмо нее^ма'нъ, сирїанинъ”
And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian.
28
28
И$ і^спо'лнишяся вс^и ја%рости в со'нмищи, слы'шавше сїа.
And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things;
29
29
и^ в#ста'вше и^ꙁгнашя е^го вонъ и^ꙁ# гра'да, и^ ведошя е^го до врьхђ горы`, на не'иже граD и^хъ съꙁданъ бяше, да бы'шя е^го низри'нђли.
and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong.
30
30
ѓ%н же прошедъ посрDњ и^хъ и^дяше”
But he passing through the midst of them went his way.
31
31
И/ сни'де в# капернаоу^мъ, града галиле'иска, и^ бњ оу^ча и^хъ в сђбо'ты.
And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day:
32
32
и^ оу^жасахђся ѓ^ оу^ченїи е^го, ја%ко съ властїю б^њ сло'во е^го”
and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority.
33
33
И$ в со'нмищи б^њ чл~къ, и^мы` дђхъ бњ'са нечи'ста, и^ въꙁъпи` гласомъ ве'лїемъ
And in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; and he cried out with a loud voice,
34
34
гл~я. ѓ^ста'ви, чт^о намъ и^ тебњ, і^с~е наꙁаря'нине. пришелъ е^си погђбити наs; вњмъ т^я кт^о е^си, ст~ыи бж~їи”
saying, Ah! what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
35
35
И$ запрњти` е^мђ і^с~, гл~я. премлᲆчи`, и^ і^ꙁыди и^ꙁ него” И$ поврьгь е^го бњсъ посредњ, и^ꙁы'де и^ꙁ него, ника'коже вредивъ е^го”
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt.
36
36
И$ бысть оу'жасъ на всњхъ, и^ стяꙁа'хђся дрђгъ къ дрђгђ гл~ще. чт^о слово с^е; ја^ко властїю и^ си'лою велитъ нечистымъ дђховом# и^ і^сходятъ;
And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is this word, that with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out?
37
37
І$ и^схожDаше глаs ѓ^ немъ въ всяко мњсто страны”
And there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about.
38
38
в#ставъ же и^ꙁ со'нмища, вни'де в домъ си'моновъ” Теща же симонова б^њ ѓ^дръжима ѓ^гнем# велїемъ, и^ молиша е^го ѓ^ неи.
And he rose up out of the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon’s wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
39
39
и^ став# наD нею, ꙁапрети ѓ^гню`, и^ ѓ^ста'ви ю&. а^бїе же в#ста'вши, слђжа'ше иM.
And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them.
40
40
ꙁаходя'щђ же слн~цђ, вс^и е^ли'цы и^мя'хђ боля'щїа недђ'гы раꙁли'чными, привожахђ и^хъ к немђ” ѓ%н же на е^ді'номъ кожDо ихъ рђцњ вᲆꙁложь, и^сцњля'ше и^хъ”
And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with diverse diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
41
41
И$схожDахђ же и^ бњси эT мно'гъ, въпїю'ще и^ гл~юще, ја%кот^ы е^си хс~, сн~ь бж~їи” И$ запрњща'а не дадяше и^мъ гл~ати, ја%ко вњдяхђ х~а самого сђща.
And demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Christ, the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.
42
42
Бывшђ же дн~и, из#шеD и^де в# пђсто мњсᲄо е^ді'н#, и^ нароd и^скахђ е^го, и^ прїидо'шя до него, и^ дръжа'хђся е^го, да не бы эTшелъ эT нихъ.
And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them.
43
43
ѓ%н же рече к ни'мъ. ја%ко и^ дрђгымъ градовомъ бл~говњстити м^и подоба'етᲆ црsтвїе бж~їе, ја%ко на с^е по'сланъ е^смь.
But he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for to this end am I sent.
44
44
и^ б^њ проповњдаа` на со'нмищыхъ галилеискыхъ”
And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
Глvа, е~”
Chapter 5
1
1
Бысть же належащђ е^мᲆ наро'дђ, да бышя слы'шали сло'во бж~їе, И$ то'и бњ стоя прї е'ꙁерњ генисаре'тстњ”
Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him to hear the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
2
2
и^ ви'дᲇ дв^а корабля стоя'ща прї е'зерᲇ” Рыбарїе же эTшед#ше эT нею, плака'хђ мрњжя”
and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
3
3
Влњꙁ же въ е^ді'нъ эT кораблю и%же бњ си'моновъ, моли е^го эT ꙁемля эTстђпи'ти ма'ло. и^ сњдъ оу^ча'ше и^с корабля` наро'ды”
And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
4
4
ја%коже преста` гл~я, рече к си'монђ, постђпи` въ глђбинђ, и^ въвръзњте мре'жя вашя в лови'твђ.
And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draft.
5
5
и^ эTвњща'в# си'монъ, рече е^мђ. наста'вниче, ѓ^бнощᲆ вс^ю трђжDьшеся ничесоже ја%хоM, по гл~ђ же твое^мђ в#ве'ргђ мре'жђ,
And Simon answered and said unto him, Master, we toiled the whole night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the net.
6
6
и^ с^е сътво'рше, я'шя множество ры'бъ мно'го, протръꙁа'ше же ся мрежа иX,
And when they had done this, they enclosed a great multitude of fish; and their net was breaking;
7
7
и^ поманђшя прича'стникомъ и^же бя'хђ въ дрђꙁемъ корабли`, да прише'дше помо'гђтъ и^мᲆ. и^ прїидо'ша, і^ и^спо'лниша ѓ%ба корабля`, ја^ко погрђжа'тися и%ма”
and they beckoned unto their partners, who were in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink.
8
8
Видњв же си'монъ пе'тръ, припаде` к# колњ'нома і^с~овома, гл~я” и^ꙁы'ди эT мене`, ја%ко мђжᲆ грњшеn е%смь г~и.
But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
9
9
о'у"жасъ бо ѓ^дръжа'ше е^го, и^ вс^я сђщая с нимъ, ѓ^ лови'твњ ры'бъ ја%же я'ша.
For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draft of the fish which they had taken;
10
10
та'кожDе же і^ и^а'кова і^ и^ѓ^а'нна, сн~а ꙁеведе'ѓва, ја^же бњс'та ѓ^бещника си'монови” и^ рече` к си'монђ і^с~, не бо'ися. эTсе'лњ бђдеши чл~кы ловя`.
and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
11
11
і^ и^ꙁ#влекъше ѓ%ба корабля` на' ꙁемлю, ѓ^ста'вльше вс^я, въ слњдъ е^го и^до'шя”
And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him.
12
12
И/ бысть е^гда б^њ і^с~ въ е^ді'номᲆ эT градо'въ, и^ с^е мђжъ и^спо'лнь прокаже'нїа, и^ видњвъ і^с~а, паD ни'ць моляся е^мђ гл~я. г~и, а%ще хо'щеши, мо'жеши м^я ѓ^чи'стити”
And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
13
13
и^ просте'ръ рђкђ коснђ` е^го, ре'кᲆ. хощђ`, ѓ^чи'стися. і^ а'бїе прока'ꙁа эTи'де эT него`”
And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway the leprosy departed from him.
14
14
И$ то'и ꙁаповњ'да е^мђ` никомђже повњд'ати, н^о шеD покажися і^е^ре'ѓви, и^ принеси` ѓ^ ѓ^чищенїи твое^мъ, ја%коже повелњ` мољ=сїи, въ свњдњтельство и^мъ.
And he charged him to tell no man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
15
15
прохожа'ше же паче сло'во ѓ^ немъ, и^ схожа'хђся народи мно'зи слы'шати, и^ цњли'тися эT него`, эT недђ'гъ своиX.
But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities.
16
16
то'й же б^њ эTходя в пђстыню и^ мл~яся”
But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed.
17
17
И/ бысть въ е^ді'нъ эT дн~їи, и^ то'и б^њ оу^ча`, и^ бњхђ сњдя'ще фарисе'е, и^ зако'нооу^чи'телїе, и^же бяхђ пришли` эT вся'кїа ве'си галиле'искїа, і^ и^оу^де'искїа`, і^ и^ерsли'м#скїа, и^ си'ла гн~я б^њ и^сцњля'ющи и^хъ”
And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.
18
18
И$ с^е мђж'їе нося'ще на ѓ^дрњ` чл~ка, и^же б^њ расла'бленъ, і^ и^ска'хђ внести` е^го и^ положи'ти пред нимъ.
And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
19
19
и^ не ѓ^брњтше кђдњ` внести` е^го наро'да раd. въꙁлњ'зше на' храмъ, сквоꙁњ скђде'лы ниꙁвњ'сиша е^го съ ѓ^дромъ на средђ` преD і^с~а.
And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
20
20
и^ ви'дњвъ вњ'рђ и^хъ, рече е^мђ. чл~че ѓ^ставля'ют# ти ся грњси` твои`.
And seeing their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
21
21
и^ нача'шя помышля'ти кни'жницы и^ фарисе'е, гл~юще. кт^о е^сть се'и, и^же гл~етъ хђлы`; кт^о мо'жетᲆ ѓ^ставля'ти грњхы`, то'кмо е^ді'нъ б~ъ;
And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
22
22
раꙁђмњ'в же і^с~ помышле'нїа и^хъ, эTвњща'въ рече` к нимᲆ. чт^о помышля'ете въ срDцыхъ ва'шиX;
But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, Why reason ye in your hearts?
23
23
чт^о е^сть оу^до'бње рещи`” ѓ^ставля'ютъ ти ся грњси` твои`. и^ли рещи`, въста'ни и^ ходи;
Which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk?
24
24
н^о да оу^вњ'сте, ја%ко вла'сть и%мать сн~ъ члчsкыи на земли` эTпђща'ти грњхы, рече` расла'бленомђ. тебњ` гл~ю, въста'ни, въꙁми` ѓ%дръ твои`, и^ди` в до'мъ свои.
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house.
25
25
і^ а'бїе вᲆстаv пред ни'ми, Вꙁемъ на не'мже лежа'ше, и%де в доM свои, сла'вя б~а.
And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God.
26
26
и^ оу%жасъ прїа'тъ вс^я, и^ славля'хђ б~а, І$ и^спо'лнишяся стра'ха гл~юще, ја%ко видњхоM пресла'вная днsе”
And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.
27
27
И/ по се'мъ и^ꙁы'де, и^ оу^зрњ` мытаря`, и%менемъ левїю, сњдя'ща на мы'тници. и^ рече е^мђ, и^ди` по мнњ.
And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me.
28
28
и^ ѓ^ста'вль вс^я, въста'въ, въ слњдъ е^го и%де”
And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him.
29
29
И$ сътвори` чреже'нїе ве'лїе левїи е^мђ вᲆ домђ своемъ. и^ б^њ наро'дъ мытаре'и мно'гъ, і^ и^нњхъ, и^же бњхђ с ниM вᲆзлежа'ще.
And Levi made him a great feast in his house: and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them.
30
30
и^ ропта'хђ кни'жницы нань, и^ фарисе'е къ оу^чн~комъ е^го гл~юще. почт^о с мытари` и^ грᲇш'никы ја%сте и^ пїе'те;
And their scribes and the Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners?
31
31
и^ эTвњщавъ і^с~, рече` к ни'мъ. не требђю'тᲆ здра'вїи врача, н^о боля'щїи.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, They that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are sick.
32
32
не прїидохъ призвати пра'ведъныхъ, н^о грњшныа в# покаа'нїе”
I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.
33
33
Эни' же рњша к немђ. почт^о оу^чн~цы і^ѓ^а'ннови постятся ча'сто, и^ мл~итвы творятъ, такоже и^ фарїсе'истїи, а^ твои` ја%дя'тъ и^ пїютъ;
And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make supplications; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
34
34
ѓ^н же рече к нимᲆ. е^да мо'жете сн~ы бра'чныа дондеже женихъ с ни'ми е^сть, сътворити пости'тися;
And he said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
35
35
прїидђт же дн~їе, е^гда эTя'тъ бђ'детъ эT ни'хъ женихъ, и^ тогда` постятся в ты^ дн~и”
But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days.
36
36
Гл~аше же и^ при'тчю к ні'мъ. ја%ко никтоже приставле'нїа ри'зы но'вы приставля'етъ на ри'ꙁђ в'ет#хђ. а^ще ли же, н^и. и^ новђю раздере'тъ, и^ ветсњи не съгласђ'ет е^же эT но'ваго”
And he spake also a parable unto them: No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old garment; else he rendeth the new, and also the piece from the new agreeth not with the old.
37
37
И$ никтоже влива'етъ вина` но'ва в мњ'хы ве'тхы, а^ще ли же н^и, растръгнетᲆ но'вое вино мњ'хы, и^ са'мо и^ꙁлїется, и^ мњ'си поги'бнTђ,
And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish.
38
38
н^о вино` но'вое в# мњхы но'вы вливати, и^ ѓ^бое съблюде'тся.
But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins; and both are preserved.
39
39
и^ никтоже пи'вᲆ ветхое, а^бїе хо'щетъ но'вомђ. гл~етъ бо, ветхое лђ'чше е^сть”
And no man having drunk old wine straightaway desireth new; for he saith, The old is better.
Глvа, ѕ~.
Chapter 6
1
1
Бысть же в сђбо'тђ второпе'ръвђю, и^ти` е^мђ сквозњ сњянїа, и^ въстръга'хђ оу^ченицы е^го кла'сы, и^ ја%дя'хђ стира'юще рђка'ми”
Now it came to pass on a second-first sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
2
2
Нњцїи же эT фарїсе'и рњша и^мъ. чт^отворите`, е^гоже не досто'иT творити в сђбо'ты;
But certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day?
3
3
и^ эTвњщавъ і^с~, рече к нимъ. ни л^и сего` чл^и е^сте, е^же сътвори дв~дъ, е^гда` взалка'ся самъ, и^ і'же с нимъ сђщїи,
And Jesus answered them and said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;
4
4
ка'ко вни'де в# домъ бж~їи, и^ хлњбы преDложенїя вземъ, и^ ја%стъ, и дастъ и^ сђщимъ с нимъ, и^хже не, достоаше ја%сти, то'кмо е^ді'нњмъ е^ре'ѓмъ;
how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone?
5
5
и^ гл~аше и^мъ, ја^ко г~ь е^сть сн~ъ члчsкїи и^ сђботњ”
And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord even of the sabbath.
6
6
Бы'сть же и^ вᲆ дрђгђ'ю сђбоᲄђ, вниᲄи е^мђ в соnмище, и^ оу^чTи=” И$ б^њ т^ђ чл~кᲆ. и^ рђка` е^мђ десна'а б^њ сђха`.
And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered.
7
7
наꙁира'хђ же кни'жᲆницы и^ фарїсе'е, а^ще в сђбо'тђ и^сцњли'тъ, да ѓ^бря'щђтъ рњчь нань”
And the scribes and the Pharisees watched, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find an accusation against him.
8
8
ѓ%н же вњ'дяше помышленїа и^хъ, и^ рече чл~кђ и^мђщемђ сђхђ рђкђ. въстани, и^ стани посредњ” ѓ%н же въставъ, ста`”
But he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
9
9
Рече же і^с~ к ни'мъ. въпрошђ в^ы, что^ достоитъ в сђбо'ты, добротвори'ти, и^ли ѕл^отворити, дш~ђ спsти` и^ли погђби'ти;
Then Jesus said unto them, I will ask you something, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill?
10
10
и^ възрњвъ на вс^я и^хъ, рече е^мђ. простри` рђ'кђ твою`. ѓ%н же сътвори тако. и^ оу^твердися рђка е^го здра'ва ја%ко дрђга'а”
And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
11
11
ѓ^ни же и^сполнишяся безђм'їя, и^ гл~ахђ дрђгъ къ' дрђгђ, чт^о бышя сътворили і^с~ови”
But they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
12
12
Бысть же въ' дн~и т^ы, и^ꙁы'де в го'рђ помоли'тися, и^ б^њ ѓ%бнощь в# мл~твᲇ бж~їи”
And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God.
13
13
И$ е^гда бысть дн~ь, приꙁва` оу^чн~кы своя. и^ і^збра` эT нихъ дв^анадесяте, и^х#же и^ а^пsлы нарече.
And when it was day, he called his disciples; and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles:
14
14
си'мона, е^гоже и^менова петра, и^ а^ндре'я брата е^го. і^а'кова, и^ і^ѓ^а'нна. фили'ппа, и^ варџоломе'а.
Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
15
15
матџе'а, и^ џомђ. і^а'кова а^лџе'ѓ^ва, и^ си'мона нарица'емаго ѕилоᲄа.
Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot,
16
16
и^оу^дђ і^а^ковля, и^ і^ђдђ и^скарїѓ'т#скаго, и^же и^ бысть преда'тель.
Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who also became a traitor;
17
17
І$ сшеD с ними ст^а на мњ'стњ ра'внњ, и^ нароD оу^чн~къ е^го, и^ множество мно'го людїи эT всея` і^ю^де'а, и^ і^е^рлsи'ма, и^ помо'рїа тљ=р#ска и^ сидо'ньска,
and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;
18
18
и^же прїидошя послђшяти е^го, и^ і^сцњли'тися эT недђ'гъ свои^хъ, стражDђщеи` эT дђхъ нечи'стыхъ, и^ і^сцњляхђся.
and they that were vexed by unclean spirits: and they were healed.
19
19
и^ весь наро'дъ искаше прикаса'тися е^мъ, ја%ко си'ла эT него и^схожDаше и^ і^сцњля'ше вс^я”
And all the multitude sought to touch him; for power came forth from him, and healed them all.
20
20
И$ то'и въꙁвеD ѓ%чи свои` на оу^чн~кы своя, гл~аше” Бл~жени ни'щїи, ја^ко ваше е^сть црsтвїе бж~їе”
And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
21
21
Бл~жени а%лчђщеи` нн~њ, ја%ко насы'титеся. Бл~жени пла'чющеи` нн~њ, ја^ко въсмњетеся”
Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.
22
22
Бл~жени бђ'дете е^гда` въꙁненави'дятъ васъ чл~цы. и^ е^гда` раꙁлђчятъ в^ы, и^ поно'сятъ, и^ пронесђтᲆ и'мя ваше ја^ко ꙁл^о, сн~а члчsкаго ради.
Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.
23
23
вьзрадђитеся в# то'и дн~ь и^ вꙁыгра'ите, сс` б^о м#зDа` вашя мно'га на нб~си`” По сиM б^отворя'хђ пррoкомъ эTц~ы иX”
Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets.
24
24
ѓбаче го'ре вамъ бога'тымъ, ја%ко эTстоите` оу^тњше'нїя ва'шего”
But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.
25
25
Го'ре вамъ насыще'нїи нн~њ, ја%ко в#ꙁа'лчете” Го'ре вамъ смњю'щимся нн~њ, ја%ко възрыда'ете и^ въспла'чете”
Woe unto you, ye that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.
26
26
Го'ре е^гда до'брњ рекђтъ вамᲆ вс^и члц~ы” По симъ б^отворяхђ лжепррoкомᲆ эTц~ы ихъ”
Woe, when men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets.
27
27
Но^ вамъ гл~ю слы'шащимъ. люби'те врагы` ваша. добро` твори'те ненави'дящимъ васъ.
But I say unto you that hear, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you,
28
28
блsви'те кленђщая в^ы. моли'теся ꙁа творя'щихъ вамъ ѓ^би'дђ”
bless them that curse you, pray for them that despitefully use you.
29
29
Бїю'щемђ т^я в лани'тђ, пода'жDь и^ дрђ'гђю. и^ эT вꙁима'ющагот^и ри'ꙁђ, и^ срачи'цђ не въꙁ#брани`.
To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also.
30
30
вся'комђ же прося'щемђ оу^ тебе`, да'й. и^ эT вᲆꙁимающаготвоя, не и^стяза'й”
And give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
31
31
І$ ја%коже хо'щете да творятъ вамъ чл~цы, и^ в^ы твори'те и^мъ та'кожDе.
And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
32
32
и^ а'ще лю'бите лю'бящая в^ы, каа` ваM блгDть е^сть; и^бо и^ грњшницы лю'бящая и^хъ лю'бятъ.
And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love them.
33
33
и^ а^ще бл~готворите` бл~готворя'щимъ вамъ, каа` вамъ блгDть е^сть; и^бо и^ грњшницы то'жDе творятъ”
And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same.
34
34
И$ а'ще вꙁаи'мъ дае'те эT ни'х#же ча'ете въспрїа'ти, каа` вамъ блгDть е^сть; и^бо и^ грњшницы грњшникомъ взаимъ дава'ют#, да въспрїимђтъ ра'вная”
And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive back, what thank have ye? for even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much.
35
35
ѓ^ба'че люби'те врагы` вашя, и^ бл~готвори'те. и^ в ꙁаи'мъ да'йте, ничесоже ча'юще, и^ бђ'детъ м#ꙁда` ва'шя мно'га, и^ бђ'дете сн~ове вы'шняго, ја%кото'и бл~гь е^сть, на беꙁ#блгDтныа и^ ѕлы'а.
But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil.
36
36
бђ'дњте оу^бо милосръди, ја%коже и^ эTц~ь вашъ млsрдъ еs”
Be ye therefore merciful, even as your Father also is merciful.
37
37
Не сђди'те, и^ не сђ'дятъ вамъ. и^ не ѓ^сђжайте, да не ѓ^сђжени бђ'дете” эTпђща'ите, и^ эTпђстятъ вамъ.
And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released:
38
38
да'ите, и^ дастъся вамъ. мњрђ добрђ на'тканђ и^ потрђ'снђ и^ прелива'ющђся, дадђтᲆ на лоно` ва'ше. тою б^о мњ'рою, е^ю'же мњ'рите, възмњрится вамъ”
give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with the same measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again.
39
39
Рече же при'тчю и^мъ. е^да мо'жетъ слњпе'цъ слњпца води'ти; не ѓ^ба ли въ я'мђ в#паде'тася;
And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit?
40
40
нњсть оу^чени'къ наD оу^чи'телем# свои'мъ. съврьше'н же всякъ бђдеT, ја%коже оу^чи'тель е^го”
The disciple is not above his teacher: but everyone when he is perfected shall be as his teacher.
41
41
Что же ви'диши сђч'ецъ и^же е^сть въ ѓ^чеси бра'та твое^го, бр'ьвна же е^же е^сть въ ѓ^чеси` твоемъ не чђе'ши;
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
42
42
и^ли ка'ко мо'жеши рещи бра'тђ твое^мђ. бра'те ѓ^ста'ви, да и^ꙁмђ` сђчецъ, и^же е^сть въ ѓ^чеси` твоемъ, самъ сђщаго въ ѓ^чеси` своемъ бр'ъвна не видя; лицемњре, и^ꙁми` прьв'ње бръвно` и^ꙁъ ѓ^чесе` ᲄвое^го, и^ тогда` про'зриши и^ꙁяти сђч'ецъ и^ꙁ# ѓ^чесе` бра'та твое^го”
Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye.
43
43
Нњсть б^о дре'во добро`, творя плода ѕл^а. ниже дре'во ѕл^о, творя плода добра`.
For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit.
44
44
всяко б^о дре'во эT плода` свое^го поꙁна'ется” Не эT трь'нїа б^о че'шђть смо'квы, ни эT кђпи'ны е'млютъ гро'ꙁдїа”
For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
45
45
Бл~гїи чл~кᲆ эT бл~гаго съкро'вища срDца свое^го и^ꙁно'ситъ блго'е” И$ ꙁлыи чл~къ эT ꙁла'го съкро'вища срDца свое^го и^ꙁно'ситъ ѕло'е. эT и^ꙁбы'тка б^о срDца, гл~ютъ оу^ста е^го”
The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.
46
46
Что же м^я зове'те, г~и г~и, и^ не творите` ја%же гл~ю;
And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
47
47
всякъ грядыи` ко м#нњ, и^ слышаи` словеса` моя, и^ творя я&, скажђ ва`мъ комђ` е^сть подо'бенъ.
Everyone that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like:
48
48
подо'бенъ е^сть чл~кђ ѕи'жDђщђ хра'минђ, и^же и^скопа` и^ оу^глђби`, и^ положи` ѓ^снова'нїе на камени” НавоDне'нїю же бы'вшђ, припаде` рᲇка` хра'минњ то'й, и^ не мо'же поколњбати еа`. ѓ^снована б^о б^њ на ка'мени”
he is like a man building a house, who dug and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: for it had been founded upon the rock.
49
49
Слы'шавыи же, и^ не сътвори'выи` подо'бенъ е^сть чл~кђ созDа'вшђ хра'минђ на ꙁемли без# ѓ^снова'нїа, е^иже припаде рњка`, и^ а'бїе падеся. и^ бысть разрђше'нїе хра'мины тоа` велїе”
But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which the stream brake, and straightaway it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
Глvа, з~”
Chapter 7
1
1
Єгда же сконча` вс^я гл~ы своя в# слђх'ы лю'демъ, Вни'де в# капернаоу^мъ”
Now when he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
2
2
Со'тникђ же нњ'коемђ рабъ боля ѕл^њ хотя'ше оу^мрети, и^же б^њ е^мђ че'стенъ”
And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick and at the point of death.
3
3
Слы'шав же ѓ^ і^с~њ, посла` к# немђ` ста'рця і^ю^де'йскыа, моля е^го, ја^ко да пришеD сп~сеT раба` е^го”
And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his servant.
4
4
ѓ^ни' же пришеDше къ і^с~ови, моля'хђ е^гото'щно, гл~юще. ја%ко досто'инъ е^сть е^же а^ще даси` е^мђ,
And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him;
5
5
лю'битъ б^о ја^ѕы'къ нашъ, и^ со'нмище то'и създа` намъ.
for he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue.
6
6
і^с~ же и^дя'ше с ни'ми” Є$ще же е^мђ недале'че сђщђ эT хра'мины, посла` к# немђ со'тникъ дрђ'гы, гл~я е^мђ. г~и не дви'жися. нњсмь б^о досто'инъ, да подъ кровъ мо'и в#ни'деши.
And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof:
7
7
тњмже ни себе` досто'ина сътворихъ прїити' к тебњ. н^о рци` сло'во, и^ і^сцњлњетъ ѓ^трокъ мой.
wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
8
8
и^бо и^ а^ꙁ# чл~кь е^смь подъ влDкою оу^чиненъ, и^мњю' поD собо'ю во'ины, и^ гл~ю семђ, и^ди`, и^ і'детъ. и^ дрђго'мђ прїиди`, и^ прїидетъ. и^ рабђ мое^мђ, сътвори` с^е, и^ сътвори'тъ”
For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
9
9
Слы'шав же сїа і^с~, чюдися е^мђ. и^ ѓ^бра'щься и^дђщемђ по немъ наро'дђ, рече. гл~ю вамъ, ни` въ і^ил~и толи'кы вњ'ры ѓ^брᲇтохъ.
And when Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
10
10
и^ въꙁ#вра'щшеся по'сланїи, ѓ^брњто'шя боля'щаго раба` и^сцњлњв#ша”
And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.
11
11
И/ бысть по семъ, и^дяше въ градъ, нарица'емый наи'нᲆ, и^ с ни'мъ и^дя'хђ оу^чн~цы е^го мно'ѕи, и^ наро'дъ мно'г#”
And it came to pass on the next day, that he went to a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and a great multitude.
12
12
ЈА/коже прибли'жися къ вратоM града. и^ с^е и^ꙁношя'хђ оу^мрьш'а, сн~а е^ді'нороDна ма'тери свое'й. и^ та` б^њ вдова`, и^ наро'дъ эT града многъ с нею”
Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.
13
13
И$ видњвъ ю^ г~ь, млsрдова ѓ^ не'й, и^ реq ей, не пла'чи”
And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.
14
14
И$ пристђ'пль коснђся въ ѓ%дръ” нося'щїи же ста'шя. и^ реq, ю%ноше, тебњ гл~ю, в#стани.
And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
15
15
и^ сњде мр~твыи, и^ начатъ гл~ати, и^ дастъ е^го ма'тери свое'й”
And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother.
16
16
Прїатъ же страхъ вс^я, и^ сла'вляхђ б~а гл~юще. ја^ко пррoкъ ве'лїи въста` в насъ. и^ ја%ко посњти` б~ъ людїи свои^хъ”
And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people.
17
17
И/ і^ꙁы'де сло'во с^е по все'и і^ю'де'и` ѓ^ немъ, и по все'и странњ”
And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judea, and in all the region round about.
18
18
И$ въꙁвњсти'шя і^ѓ^а'ннђ оу^чн~цы е^го ѓ^ всњхъ сихъ.
And the disciples of John told him of all these things.
19
19
и^ приꙁвавъ дв^а нњ'каа эT оу^чн~къ свои^х# і^ѓ^а'ннъ, посла` къ і^с~ђ гл~я. ты л^и е^си гряды'и`, и^ли и^но'го чя'емъ;
And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
20
20
пришеDша же к немђ' мђжа рњста. і^ѓ^а'нн# крsтль посла` насъ к тебњ гл~я. ты л^и е^си гряды'и`, и^ли^ и^ного чя'емъ;
And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
21
21
в# тои же часъ и^сцњли` многы эT недђгᲆ и^ раn, и^ дђхъ ѕлыхъ, и^ мно'гымъ слњпыM дарова` прозрњн'їе”
And in that same hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight.
22
22
И$ эTвњщавъ і^с~ рече и'ма. шеDша въꙁвњсти'та і^ѓ^а'ннђ, ја%же видњ'ста и^ слы'шяста. ја^ко слњпїи проꙁира'ютъ, хро'мїи хо'дятъ, прокаже'нїи ѓ^чища'ются, глђсїи слы'шятъ, мр~твїи въста'ютъ, ни'щїи бл~говњствђютъ.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and heard; that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them.
23
23
и^ бл~же'нъ е^сть и^же а^ще не събла'ꙁнит#ся ѓ^ мнњ”
And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
24
24
эTшеDшама же оу^чн~кома і^ѓ^а'нновома. начатъ гл~ати к наро'домъ ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннњ. чесо` и^ꙁыдо'сте в# пђсты'ню ви'дњти. трость ли вњтроM колњблемъ;
And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
25
25
н^о чесо` и^зыдо'сте ви'дњти; чл~ка ли в# мя'к#ки ри'ѕы ѓ^дњ'ана; с^е и^же въ ѓ^дежи сла'внњи, и^ пи'щи сђщеи`, в# црsтвїи сђть.
But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that are gorgeously appareled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts.
26
26
н^о чесо и^зыдо'сте ви'дњти, пррoка ли; е'й гл~ю ваM, и^ ли'ше пррoка”
But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
27
27
Се'и б^о е^сть, ѓ^ не'м#же пи'сано е^сть” Се^ а^ꙁъ послю` а%гг~ла мое^го преD лицемъ твои'мъ, и^же оу^стро'итъ пђть твой преD тобо'ю”
This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
28
28
Гл~ю б^о вамъ, бо'лїи в роженыхъ женами пррoкъ і^ѓ^а'нна крsтля никтоже е^сть. мнїи же, в# црsтвїи бж~їи болїи е^го е^сть”
For I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
29
29
И$ вси` лю'дїе слы'шавше, и^ мытарїе, ѓ^пра'вдишя б~а, кр~щьшеся кр~ще'нїемъ і^ѓ^а'нновомъ”
And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.
30
30
Фарїсе'е же и^ ꙁако'нницы совњтъ бж~їи эTврьго'ша в себᲇ, не крsщьшеся эT него”
But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him.
31
31
рече же г~ь. Комђ оу^бо оу^подоблю чл~кы ро'да сего. и^ комђ сђть подо'бни;
Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like?
32
32
подо'бни сђть ѓ^тро'чищемъ сњдя'щимъ на тръжищы'хъ, и^ приглашя'ющимъ дрђгъ дрђга, и^ гл~ющимъ. пи'скахомъ вамъ, и^ не пляса'сте. рыдахомъ вамъ, и^ не пла'касте”
They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another, and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not weep.
33
33
Прїиде б^о і^ѓ^а'ннъ крsтль, ни` хлњб'а ја^ды`, ни` вина` пїа, и^ гл~ете, бњсъ и%мать”
For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a demon.
34
34
Прїиде сн~ь члчsкїи ја%ды` и^ пїа, и^ гл~ете, с^е чл~къ ја%дъца и^ винопїица, дрђгъ мытаре'мъ и^ грњшникомъ.
The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!
35
35
и^ ѓ^пра'вдися премђдрость эT чяD своиX всњх#”
And wisdom is justified of all her children.
36
36
Моля'ше же е^го нњ'кїи эT фарїсеи, дабы` ја%лъ с ни'мъ” И$ вшеD в домъ фарїсе'ѓвъ, въꙁлеже”
And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat.
37
37
И$ с^е жена` въ' градњ ја%же б^њ грњшница, и^ оу^вњдᲇвши ја^ко въꙁлежитъ въ хра'минњ фарисе'ѓвњ, прине'сши а^лава'стръ мљ=ра,
And behold, a woman in the city, who was a sinner, when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment,
38
38
и^ ста'вши при но'гђ е^го съꙁади, пла'чђщися начатъ оу^мывати ноꙁњ е^го слеꙁами, и^ власы` главы` своеа` ѓ^тира'ше, и^ ѓ^блобыꙁа'ше но'ѕњ е^го, и^ ма'ꙁаше мљ=ромъ”
and standing at his feet behind him, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.
39
39
Видњ'в же фарїсе'й въꙁва'выи` е^го, рече в себњ гл~я” се'й а^ще б^ы былъ пррoкъ, вњдњлъ б^ы кт^о и^ какова` жена` прикаса'ется е^м#, ја^ко грњшница е^сть”
Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
40
40
И$ эTвњщавъ і^с~, рече к немђ. си'моне, и%маM т^и нњчто рещи`” ѓ%н же рече, оу^чт~лю рц^и”
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on.
41
41
И$ рече. дв^а длъжника` бᲇ'ста ꙁаимода'вцђ нњ'коемђ. е^ді'нᲆ б^њ длъженъ пятїю сотъ дина'рїи, дрђгїи же пятїюдесятᲆ.
A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty.
42
42
не и^мђщема же въꙁдати. ѓ^бњма эTда`. кото'рыи оу^бо ею` рц^ы паче въꙁлю'битъ е^го;
And when they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?
43
43
эTвњщав же си'монъ, рече. мн^ю ја%ко е^мђже вя'ще эTда`” ѓ%н же рече е^мђ, пра'во сђдилъ е^си”
And Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
44
44
И$ ѓ^бра'щ#ся к# женњ, рече си'монови. ви'диши ли сїю женђ; внидо'хъ в домъ тво'и, воды` на' ноꙁњ мои` не дастъ. сїа же слеꙁами ѓ^блїа м^и но'ѕњ, и^ власы` главы` своеа` ѓ^тры.
And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head.
45
45
лобꙁа'нїа м^и не дастъ, сїа же эTнелиже внидохъ, не преста` ѓ^блобыꙁа'ющи ми^ но'ѕᲇ.
Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46
46
ма'сломъ главы` моеа` не пома'ꙁа, сїа же мљ=ромъ пома'ꙁа м^и но'ѕњ.
My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment.
47
47
е^гоже ради гл~ю т^и, эTпђща'ются грњси` еа` мно'ѕи, ја%ко въꙁлюби` мно'го” А$ е^мђже ма'ло ѓ^ставля'ется, ме'нше лю'битъ.
Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
48
48
реq же е'й, эTпђща'ются тебњ грњси`”
And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
49
49
И$ нача'шя въꙁлежа'щеи` с ни'мъ гл~аᲄи в себњ. кт^о се'и е^сть, и^же и^ грњхы эTпђща'етъ;
And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins?
50
50
рече же к# женњ, вњра твоа сп~се т^я, и^ди` в# ми'ръ”
And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
Глvа, и~”
Chapter 8
1
1
И бысть по семъ, и^ то'и прохожа'ше сквоꙁњ гра'ды и^ ве'си, проповњ'дђа и^ бл~говњствђя црsтвїе бж~їе, и^ ѓ'банадесяте с нимъ.
And it came to pass soon afterward, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve,
2
2
и^ жены` нњкыа, и^же бњхђ и^сцњле'ны эT дђховъ ꙁлыхъ и^ недђгъ. ма'рїа' нарица'емаа магдалы'ни, и^ꙁ неа'же бњсов# сеDмъ и^ꙁы'де,
and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
3
3
і^ и^ѓа'нна, жена` хђꙁаня приста'вника и%родова, и^ сђса'нна, і^ и'ны мно'гы, ја%же слђжа'хђ е^мђ эT и^мњнїи свои'хъ”
and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto them of their substance.
4
4
Разђмњва'ющђ же наро'дђ мно'гђ. и^ эT всњхъ гра'довᲆ грядђщ'иM к немђ, рече притчђ”
And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
5
5
И/зы'де сња'и` сњяти сњмене свое^го. и е^гда сњ'аше, ѓ^в'о паде при пђти`, и^ попрано бысть, и^ пти'ця нбsныа позоба'ша е&”
The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the wayside; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it.
6
6
А$ дрђго'е паде на ка'мени, и^ проꙁябъ оу%сше, ꙁане не и^мяше вла'ги”
And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
7
7
и^ дрђго'е паде посредњ те'рнїа, и^ възрастъ те'рнїе, и^ подави` е&”
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
8
8
дрђго'е же паде` на ꙁемли` бла'ꙁњ, и^ проꙁябъ сътвори` плоD стори'цею. сїя гл~я въꙁ#гласи`. и^мњ'аи` оу%ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ.
And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9
9
Въпраша'хђ же е^го оу^чн~цы е^го, гл~юще. что е^сть при'тча сїа”
And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
10
10
ѓ%н же рече, вамъ е^сть дано` вњ'дати та'йны црsтвїа бж~їа” про'чимъ же в# при'тчяхъ, да ви'дяще, не ви'дятъ. и^ слы'шаще, не раꙁђмњю'тъ”
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
11
11
Є/сть же сїа при'тча” сњ'мя е^сть сло'во бж~їе.
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
12
12
а^ и^же при пђти, сђть слы'шащеи`. потомже прихо'дитъ дїа'волъ, и^ вꙁе'млетъ сло'во эT срDца и^хъ, да не вњ'ровавше, сп~сђтся”
And those by the wayside are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
13
13
а^ иже на ка'мени, и^же е^гDа оу^слы'шятъ, с ра'достїю прїе'млют# сло'во. и^ сїи ко'рене не и'мђт#. и^же въ время вњ'рђютъ, и^ въ' время напасти эTпа'даютъ”
And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
14
14
а^ и^же в те'рнїи паDшее, сїи сђть слы'шавшеи`, и^ эT печа'ли и^ богатьства и^ сла'стьми жите'искими ходяще подавля'ются, и^ не съврьшя'ютъ плода”
And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
15
15
А$ и^же на до'брњи земли`, сїи сђть, и^же до'брым# срDцемъ и^ бл~гомъ слы'шавше сло'во, дръжатъ, и^ плодъ творятъ в# трьпњнїи” Сїа гл~я въꙁ#гласи`. и^мњ'аи` оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”
And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience.
16
16
Никто же оу^бо свњти'лника в#жегъ, покрива'етъ е^го съсђ'домъ, и^л^и поD ѓ'дръ поDлага'етъ, н^о на свњщникъ възлага'етᲆ, да входя'щеи` ви'дят# свњтъ”
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light.
17
17
нњсть б^ота'йно, е^же не ја%вле'но бђ'детъ. ниже оу^тае'но, е^же не поꙁна'ется, и^ въ ја%вле'нїе прїидетъ”
For nothing is hidden, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light.
18
18
Блюдњте оу^бо ка'ко слы'шите. и^же б^о и%мать, дасться е^мђ. і^ и'же а'ще не и'мать, и^ е^же мни'тся и^мњ'а, во'ꙁмется эT него”
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath.
19
19
Прїидошя же к немђ ма'ти и^ бра'тїя е^го, и^ не можа'хђ бесњдовати к немђ наро'да ради.
And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd.
20
20
и^ възвњсти'шя е^мђ гл~юще. ма'ти твоа` и^ братїя твоа` в#н^њ стоятъ, ви'дњти т^я хотяще”
And it was told him, saying, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
21
21
ѓ%нᲆ же эTвњщавъ рече к ни'мъ. ма'ти моа` и^ бра'тїя моа` сїи сђть, слы'шащеи` слово' бж~їе, и^ творя'ще е&”
But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it.
22
22
І$ бысть въ е^ді'нъ эT дн~їи, и^ то'и влњꙁе в# кора'бль, и^ оу^чн~цы е^го, и^ рече к нимъ. пре'идемъ на ѓ'нъ полъ е%ꙁера, и^ поидошя.
And it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth.
23
23
и^дђщ'имъ же иM, оу^спе. и^ сни'де бђря вњтренаа` въ е%ꙁеро, и^ скончава'хђся и^ в бњдњ` бњх'ђ.
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
24
24
и^ пристђп'льше въꙁдвиго'шя е^го, гл~юще. наста'вниче, наста'вниче, погыба'емъ” ѓ%н же в#ставъ запрњти` вњтрђ, и^ вълне'нїю въдно'мђ. и^ оу^лего'ста, и^ бысть ти'шина”
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
25
25
Рече же и^мъ. гд^њ е^сть вњра ва'шя; оу^боа'вше же ся, чюди'шяся, гл~юще дрђгъ къ' дрђгђ. кто` оу^бо се'й е^сть, ја^ко и^ вњтромъ повелњва'етъ. и^ водњ`, и^ послђшаютъ е^го;
And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marveled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
26
26
И/ преидо'шя въ странђ гадари'нскђ, јаже е^сть ѓ^б онъ полъ галиле'а”
And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.
27
27
и^ꙁ#шед#шђ же е^мђ на' ꙁемлю, срњте е^го мђжь нњк'їи эT града, и^же и^мяше бᲇсы эT лњтъ мно'гыхъ, и^ в ри'ꙁђ не ѓ^блача'шеся, и^ въ храмњ не живяше, н^о въ гробњхъ”
And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons for a long time, and ware no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
28
28
Оу^ꙁрњв же і^с~а, и^ вᲆꙁъпивъ припаде к немђ, и^ гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ рече. что` мн^њ и^ тебњ і^с~е сн~е б~а вы'шняго; молю' ти ся, не мђч'и мене`”
And when he saw Jesus, he also cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
29
29
Повелњ оу^бо дђ'хђ нечи'стомђ, и^ꙁы'ти эT чл~ка, эT мно'г# б^о лњтᲆ въсхища'ше е^го, и^ вяꙁа'хђ е^го ю%жи желњ'ꙁны, и^ пђт'ы стрегђще е^го, и^ растръꙁая ю%ꙁы, гони'мъ бываше бњс'омъ сквоꙁњ пђсты'ня”
For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts.
30
30
Въпроси' же е^го і^с~ гл~я. что` т^и е^сть и%мя; ѓ%н же рече, легеѓ^нъ. ја%ко бњ'си мно'ѕи в#нидо'шя во'нь.
And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him.
31
31
и^ моля'хђ е^го, да не повели'тъ и^мъ в# бе'ꙁ#днђ и^ти`”
And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss.
32
32
Бњ же т^ђ ста'до свинїи мно'го, пасо'мо в# горњ`, и^ моля'хђ е^го, да повели'тъ и^мъ в т^ы внити. и^ повелњ и^мъ”
Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave.
33
33
и^ꙁшедше же бњ'си эT чл~ка, внидо'ша въ свинїа. и^ оу^стремися стадо по' брегђ въ е^ꙁеро, и^ і^стопе`”
And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned.
34
34
Видњвше же пасђщ'їи бы'вшее. бњжа'шя, и^ въꙁвњсти'шя въ' градњ и^ в се'лехъ”
And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
35
35
И$ꙁыдо'шя же ви'дњти бы'вшее, и^ прїидо'шя къ і^с~ови, и^ ѓ^брњто'шя чл~ка сњдя'ща, и^ꙁ негоже бњ'си и^ꙁыдо'ша, ѓ^блъчена и^ смы'сляща, при ногђ і^с~овђ, и^ оу^боа'шася”
And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
36
36
Въꙁвњстишя же и^мъ и^ видњвшеи`, ка'ко сп~се'ся бњснова'выи`”
And they also that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole.
37
37
И$ моли е^го весь нароD страны гадари'нскыа, эTи'ти эT нихъ, ја%ко стра'хомъ ве'лїеM ѓ^дръжи'ми бњ'хђ” ѓ%н же влњꙁъ в кора'бль, възвратися”
And all the people of the country of the Gadarenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into the boat, and returned.
38
38
Моля'ше же ся е^мђ мђжъ, и^ꙁ негоже и^ꙁыдо'шя бњ'си, дабы^ с нимъ былъ” эTпђсти же е^го і^с~, гл~я.
But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
39
39
въꙁ#вратися в домъ свои. и^ повњдаи, е^ли'ка т^и сътвори` б~ъ” И$ і^де по всемђ градђ проповњ'даа, е^ли'ка сътвори емђ іс~”
Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him.
40
40
Бы'сть же егда въꙁвратися іс~, прїа'тъ его нароD. бњхђ б^о вс^и чя'юще его”
And it came to pass when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they were all waiting for him.
41
41
И$ с^е прїиде мQђ, емђже и'мя и^аи'ръ, и^ то'и княꙁь со'нмищђ б^њ, и^ паD при ногђ іс~овђ, моля'ше его вни'ти в домъ свой.
And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him to come into his house;
42
42
ја%ко дщи еді'нороDна б^њ емђ, ја^ко лњтъ двоена'десяте, и^ т^а оу^мира'ше” Є$гда же и^дя'ше, наро'ди оу^гнњта'хђ его”
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
43
43
И$ жена`, сђщи в точе'нїи кро'ве эT двоюнадесяте лњтђ, ја%же врачемъ и^зда'вши вс^е и^мњнїе, и^ не въꙁмо'же ни эT еді'ного и^сцњлᲇти.
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any,
44
44
и^ пристђ'пльши съзади коснђ'ся кра'а ри'ꙁъ е^го. и^ а^бїе ст^а то'къ кро'ве еа`”
came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood staunched.
45
45
И$ рече і^с~, кто` е^сть коснђв'ыи`ся мнᲇ; эTмњта'ющим# же ся всњмъ. рече петръ, и^ і'же с нимъ. наста'вниче, наро'ди ѓ^дръжятъ т^я и^ гнетђтъ, и^ гл~еши кт^о е^сть коснђ'выися` мн^њ;
And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee, and sayest thou, Who is it that touched me?
46
46
і^с~ же рече, прикоснђся мн^њ нњ'кто. а^ꙁъ б^о чюX си'лђ и^з#шеDшђю и^ꙁ мене”
But Jesus said, Someone did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
47
47
Видњвши же жена` ја^ко не оу^таи'ся, трепе'щђщи прїиде, и^ паDши преD ниM, ꙁа нюже винђ прикоснђ'ся е^мђ, повњда е^мђ преD всњми люDми`, и^ ја^ко и^сцњлњ а%бїе”
And when the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared unto him in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
48
48
ѓ%н же рече е'и, дръзай дщ^и, вњра твоа сп~се` т^я, и^ди` в# ми'ръ”
And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good cheer: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
49
49
Є$ще е^мђ гл~ющђ, прїиде нњкто эT а^рхїсинаго'га, гл~я е^мђ, ја%ко оу^мре дщи^ твоа`, не дви'жи оу^чи'теля”
While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher.
50
50
І$с~ же слы'шавъ, эTвњща` е^мђ гл~я. не бо'ися, то'кмо вњ'рђй, и^ сп~се'на бђд'етъ”
But Jesus hearing it, answered him, saying, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.
51
51
ПришеD же в домъ, не ѓ^ста'ви ни` е^ді'ного внити, то'кмо петра и^ і^ѓа'нна и^ і^а'кова, и^ эTц~а ѓ^трокови'ца и^ ма'тере”
And when he came to the house, he suffered no man to enter in, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
52
52
Пла'кахђ же ся вс^и, и^ рыда'хђ еа`” ѓ%н же рече, не пла'читеся, не оу%мре б^о, н^о спиT”
And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
53
53
И$ рђга'хђся е^мђ, вњ'дяще ја%ко оу%мре”
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
54
54
ѓ%н же и^ꙁ#гнавъ вонъ всњхъ, и^ е^мъ ꙁа' рђкђ еа`, въꙁ#гласи` гл~я. ѓ^трокови'це в#ста'ни”
But he, putting them all out and taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
55
55
И$ въꙁ#вратися дх~ъ еа`, и^ въскр~се а%бїе. и^ повелњ да'ти е'й ја^сти.
And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat.
56
56
и^ диви'стася роди'теля еа`” ѓ%н же повелњ` и'ма, никомђже повњдати бы'вшее”
And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
Глvа, џ~”
Chapter 9
1
1
Созва'в же ѓ^банадесяте, дастъ и%мъ силђ и^ вла'сть на вс^я бњс'ы, и^ недђг'ы цњли'ти.
And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.
2
2
и^ посла` и^хъ проповњдати црsтвїе бж~їе, и^ и^сцњли'ти боля'щая”
And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
3
3
И$ рече к нимъ, ничесоже възмњте на пђть, ни жезла` ни^ пи'ры, ни^ хлњба, н^и сребра`. ни по двњма ри'зома и^мњти”
And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats apiece.
4
4
И$ во' иже домъ вни'дете, тђ пребыва'ите, и^ эTтђдђ и^сходи'те.
And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart.
5
5
И$ ели'цы а^ще не прїе'млютъ васᲆ, и^сходя'ще эT града того, и^ пра'хъ эT ногъ ва'шихъ, эTтрясњте, въ свњдњтелсᲄво на ня”
And as many as will not receive you, when ye depart from that city, shake off even the dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
6
6
И$сходяще же прохожа'хђ сквозњ ве'си бл~говњствђюще, и^ і^сцᲇля'юще всю'дђ”
And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere.
7
7
Слы'шав же и^роD четвертовластникъ быва'ющая эT него вс^я, и^ недооу^мњвашеся, ꙁане гл~емо б^њ эT нњ'кыхъ, ја^ко і^ѓ^а'ннъ въста` эT мр~твыхъ.
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead;
8
8
эT и^нњх# же, ја%ко і^лїа ја%ви'ся” эT дрђгыX же, ја^ко пррoкъ е^ді'нъ эT дре'внихъ вᲆскр~се”
and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
9
9
И$ рече и%родъ. і^ѓ^а'нна а^ꙁъ оу^сњкнђхъ. кто же е^сть се'и, ѓ^ немже а^ꙁъ слы'шђ такова'я; и^ і^ска'ше ви'дњти е^го”
And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him.
10
10
И$ въз#вращъшеся а^пsли, повњ'даша е^мђ е^ли'ка сътвори'шя” И$ пои'мъ и^хъ эTи'де е^ді'нъ на мњ'сто пђ'сто гра'да на рица'емаго виџсаі'да”
And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to a desert place of a city called Bethsaida.
11
11
Наро'ди же раꙁђмњ'вше, по немъ и^до'шя” и^ прїемъ и^хъ, гл~аше и^мъ ѓ^ црsтвїи бж~їи. и^ требђющая и^сцњленїя цњляше”
But the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and he received them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured.
12
12
дн~ь же начатъ прекланя'тися” Пристђ'пльше же ѓ%банадесяте, реко'шя е^мђ. эTпђсти нароD, да шеDше въ ѓ^крестныа ве'си и^ се'ла, вита'юT, и^ ѓ^бря'щђтъ бра'шно, ја^ко ꙁд^њ в пђстњ мњстњ е^смы”
And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and the country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are here in a desert place.
13
13
Рече же к ним#, дади'те и^мъ в^ы ја%сти” ѓ^ни же рњша, нњсть оу^ насъ вя'ще, то'кмо пять хлњбъ, и^ ры'бњ дв^њ. а^ще оу^бо не шеDше м^ы кђп'имъ вᲆ вс^я люди сїа бра'шна.
But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fish; except we should go and buy food for all this people.
14
14
бњхђ б^о мђжїи ја%ко пять ты'сђщь” Рече же къ оу^чн~комъ свои'мъ, посади'те и^хъ на кђ'пы по пятидесятъ.
For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make them sit down in companies by fifties.
15
15
и^ сътвори'шя та'ко, и^ посади'шя и^хъ вс^я”
And they did so, and made them all sit down.
16
16
Прїим же пять хлњбъ и^ ѓ'бњ ры'бњ, возрњ'въ на' нб~о, блsви и^хъ, и^ сломи`, и^ даа'ше оу^чн~комъ, преDложи'ти наро'дђ.
And he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
17
17
и^ ја^до'шя и^ насы'тишяся вс^и. и вꙁя'шя и^ꙁбы'вшаа и^м# оу^крђхы, ко'шя дв^анадесяте”
And they ate, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
18
18
И/ бысть е^гда моля'шеся е^ді'нъ, с ниM бњхђ оу^чн~цы” И$ въпроси иX гл~я. кого м^я гл~ютъ наро'ди быти;
And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am?
19
19
ѓ^ни же эTвњща'вше, рњша. і^ѓ^а'нна крести'теля. и^нїи же, и^лїю. дрђѕїи же, ја%ко пррoкъ нњ'кїи эT дре'внихъ въскр~се.
And they answered and said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
20
20
Рече же и^мъ. вы же кого м^я гл~ете быти; эTвњщав же петръ, рече. х~а бж~їа”
And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter answered and said, The Christ of God.
21
21
ѓ%н же ꙁапрњщь иM, повелњ` никомђже гл~ати сего,
But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man;
22
22
рекъ, ја%ко подоба'етъ сн~ђ члчsкомђ мно'го пострадати, и^ і^скђше'нђ быти эT ста'рецъ, и^ а^рхїере'й и^ кни'жникъ, и^ оу^бїенђ бы'ти, и^ третїи дн~ь в#сᲄа'ти”
saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
23
23
Гл~аше же къ всњмъ. а%ще кто хо'щеT по мнњ` и^ти`, да эTврьж'ется себе, и^ воꙁметъ крsтъ свой на кїижDо дн~ь, и^ послњ'дђет# м^и”
And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
24
24
И$же б^о а^ще хо'щеT дш~ђ свою` спsти`, погђбиT ю&. иже бо погђбитъ дш~ђ свою мене ради, се'и сп~сеT ю&”
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
25
25
Что` б^о по'льꙁђетъ чл~къ, приѓ^брњтъ ми'ръ ве'сь, себе же погђбивъ, и^ли эTтщети'въ;
For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own self?
26
26
и^же б^о а^ще посты'дится мене`, и^ мои'хъ словеs, сего сн~ъ члчsкїи постыди'тся, е^гда прїидетъ въ сла'вњ свое'й, и^ эTч~їи, и^ ст~ыхъ а^гг~лъ”
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels.
27
27
Гл~ю же вамъ въи'стинђ, сђть нњцїи эT ꙁдᲇ стоя'щиX, и^же не и%мђтъ вкђсити смр~ти, до'ндеже ви'дяT црsтвїе бж~їе”
But I tell you of a truth, There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
28
28
Бысть же по словесњхъ сиX ја%ко дн~їи ѓ%смъ” И$ пое'мъ петра, і^ и^ѓа'нна, і^ и^а'кова. вꙁы'де на' горђ помоли'тися.
And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the mountain to pray.
29
29
и^ бысть е^гда моля'шеся, видᲇнїе лица е^го и'но. и^ ѓ^дњя'нїе е^го бњло блиста'ася”
And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling.
30
30
И$ с^е мђж'я дв^а с нимъ гл~юща, ја^же бњ'ста мољ=сїи і^ и^лїа,
And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and Elijah;
31
31
ја%вльшася в# сла'вњ. гл~аста же и^сход# е^го, и^же хотя'ше скончати въ і^ерsли'мњ”
who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem.
32
32
Пе'тръ же и^ сђщая с нимъ бᲇхђ ѓ^тягчени сномъ” Оу^бђж'д#ше же ся видᲇша сла'вђ е^го, и^ ѓ'ба мђжа стоя'ща с нимъ”
Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
33
33
И$ бысть е^гда раꙁ#лђчистася эT него, рече пе'тръ къ і^с~ђ, наста'вниче, добро` е^сть намъ ꙁд^њ быти. и^ сътвориM сњни тр^и, е^ді'нђ тебњ, і^ е^ді'нђ мољ=се'ѓви, и^ е^ді'нђ и^лїи, не вњды е^же гл~аше”
And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what he said.
34
34
с^е же е^мђ гл~ющђ, бысть ѓ%блакъ свњтеl и^ ѓ^сњни` иX. оу^боя'ша же ся в#шеDшеM и^мъ въ ѓ%блакъ,
And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
35
35
и^ глsа бысть и^ꙁъ ѓ%блака, гл~я. се'й е^сть сн~ъ мои въꙁлюбленыи, того послђшаите.
And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him.
36
36
и^ егда бысть глsа, ѓ^брњтеся іс~ е^ді'н#. и^ тїи оу^млъча'ша, и^ никомђже въз#вњсти'ша в# т^ы дн^и ничесоже эT тњх# ја%же видњша”
And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen.
37
37
Бысть же в# про'чїи дн~ь, съшеDшемъ иM съ горы`, срњте его народъ мно'гъ”
And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him.
38
38
и с^е мђжь и^ꙁ наро'да въꙁъпи` гл~я. оу^чт~лю, молю` ти ся, при'ѕри на сн~а моего, ја%ко еді'нороденъ м^и есть,
And behold, a man from the multitude cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine only child:
39
39
и^ с^е дђхъ е%млетъ е^го, и^ внеꙁа'пђ вопиетъ, и^ прђжа'ется с пњнами, и^ е'два эTходитъ эT него съкрђша'а его.
and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely.
40
40
и^ моли'хся оу^ченикомъ твои'мъ, да и^жденђтъ е^го, и^ не вᲆзмого'ша”
And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not.
41
41
эTвњщав же і^с~, рече. ЭO ро'де невњрный и^ раз#вращеn, доко'лњ бђ'дђ в# ваs, и^ трьплю в^ы; приведи м^и сн~а твое^го сњм'о,
And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring thy son hither.
42
42
е^ще же грядђщ'ђ е^мђ, повр'ьже е^го бњсъ, и^ сътрясе`. запрњти же і^с~ дђ'хови нечи'стомђ, і^ и^сцњли` ѓ^трока, и^ вдастъ е^го эTц~ђ е^го”
And as he was yet a coming, the demon dashed him down, and tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father.
43
43
дивля'хђ же ся вс^и ѓ^ вели'чїи бж~їи” Всњм# же чђдя'щемъся ѓ^ всњхъ ја%же творяше і^с~, рече къ оу^чеником# свои^мъ.
And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marveling at all the things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
44
44
вложи'те в^ы въ оу^ши ваши словеса` сїа. сн~ъ б^о члчsкїи и%мать преда'тися в рђцњ члчsтњ”
Let these words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men.
45
45
ѓ'ни' же не разђмњшя гл~а сего, б^њ б^о прикровенъ эT ни'хъ, да не ѓ^щђтятъ е^го. и^ боя'хђся въпроси'ти е^го ѓ^ гл~њ семъ”
But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to ask him about this saying.
46
46
Вни'де же помышле'нїе в нихъ, кт^о и^хъ вя'щшїи б^ы былъ”
And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them was the greatest.
47
47
І$с~ же вњды помышле'нїе срDца и^хъ, прї'емъ ѓ^троча`, поста'вї е& оу^ себе`,
But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side,
48
48
и^ рече и^мъ. и^же а^ще прїиметъ ѓ^тороча' с^е въ и^мя мое`, мене` прїе'млетъ. і^ и'же а'ще мене` прїе'млетъ, прїе'млетъ посла'вшаго м^я. и^же б^о ме'ншїи е^сть в# ваs, се'й е^сть вели'къ”
and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
49
49
Эtвњща'в же і^ѓ^а'ннъ, рече, наста'вниче, видњхомъ нњ'кое^го ѓ^ и^мени твое'мъ и^згоня'ща бњсы, и^ въз#брани'хомъ е^мђ, ја%ко в# слњдъ не хо'дит# с нами”
And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
50
50
И$ рече к немђ і^с~, не брани'те. и^же б^о нњсть на вы`, по васъ е^сть”
And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
51
51
Бы'сть же е^гда скончава'хђся дн~їе' въсхоженїю е"го, и^ то'й оу^тверди` лице` свое` и^ти` въ і^е^рsли'мъ.
And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
52
52
и^ посла` вњ'ст#никы преD лицемъ свои'мъ. і^ и^з#шедъше внидо'ша в# ве'сь самарянскђ, ја^ко да оу^гото'вятъ е^мђ.
and sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
53
53
и^ не прїа'шя е^го, ја%ко лице е^го б^њ гряды` въ і^е^рsли'мъ”
And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem.
54
54
Видњвша же оу^ченика е^го, і^а'ковъ і^ѓ^а'ннъ, рњста. г~и, хо'щеши л^и рече'вњ да ѓ%гнь сни'деT с# нб~се, и^ потребитъ и^хъ, ја%коже і^лїа сътвори`;
And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did?
55
55
ѓ^бра'щь же ся і^с~ запрᲇти` и'ма, и^ рече. не вњ'ста ко'его дх~а е^ста в^ы.
But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
56
56
сн~ъ б^о члчsкыи не прїиде дш~ъ члчsкых# погђбити, н^о спsти`. і^ и^до'шя въ и'нђ весь”
For the Son of man came not to destroy men’s lives but to save them. And they went to another village.
57
57
Бысть же и^дђщ'емъ и^мъ по пђти, рече нњкїи к# немђ, и^дђ` потебњ ја%може а%ще и'деши г~и”
And it came to pass, as they went on the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest, Lord.
58
58
И$ рече е^мђ і^с~. ли'си ја%звины и'мђть, и^ птиця нбsныя гнњꙁда, сн~ъ же члчsкїи не и%мать гд^њ главђ` поDклони'ти”
And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
59
59
Рече же къ дрђгомђ. ходи в# слњдъ мене” ѓ^н же рече, г~и, повели` м^и шеDше прежде погреб#сти` эTц~а мое^го”
And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
60
60
Рече же е^мђ і^с~. ѓ^ста'ви мр~твыя` погребъсти` своя мр~твеця, ты же шеD възвњщай црsтвїе бж~їе”
But Jesus said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.
61
61
Рече же и^ дрђгїи. и^дђ` потебњ г~и. пре'жDе же повели` м^и эTвњща'ти м^и ся, и^же сђть в# домђ моеM”
And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house.
62
62
Рече же к# немђ і^с~. никтоже възложъ рђ'кђ свою на ра'ло, и^ зря^ в#спять, оу^пра'вленъ е^сть въ црsтвїи бж~їи”
But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
Глvа, і~”
Chapter 10
1
1
По си'х же ја%ви` г~ь і^ и^нњхъ сеDмъдесятъ, и^ посла` и^хъ по двњма предъ лицемъ свои'мъ, въ всякъ грDа и^ мњсто, ја%може хотяше самъ и^ти`”
Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come.
2
2
Гл~аше же к нимъ. жатва оу^бо мно'га, дњл'ателїи же ма'ло” Моли'теся оу^бо господи'нђ жа'твњ, да и^ꙁведетъ дњлателя на жа'твђ свою`”
Therefore said he unto them, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
3
3
И$дњте, с^е а^ꙁъ посыла'ю в^ы ја%ко а^гньця, посредњ влъко'въ”
Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves.
4
4
Не носи'те влага'лищя, ни пи'ры, ни сапоги. и никогоже на пђти цњлђите”
Carry no purse, no wallet, nor shoes; and salute no man on the way.
5
5
Во'нь же ащ'е домъ вни'дете, пе'рвње гл~ите, ми'ръ до'мђ семђ.
And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
6
6
и^ а^ще оу^бо бђ'детъ т^ђ сн~ъ ми'ра, почи'етъ на немъ ми'ръ вашь. а%ще ли же, н^и, к вамъ въꙁ#врати'тся”
And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall turn to you again.
7
7
В то'м же домђ пребыва'ите, ја%дђщ'е и^ пїю'ще ја%же сђть оу^ нихъ. досто'инъ б^о е^сть дњ'латель м#ꙁды` своеа`” Не преходи'те и^ꙁ' домђ в# домъ”
And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
8
8
И$ вонже а^ще граD входите, и^ прїе'млютᲆ вы^. ја%ди'те преDлага'емаа вамъ,
And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
9
9
и^ і^сцњли'те недђж'ныа и^же сђть в немъ, и^ гл~ите и^мъ. прибли'жися на в^ы црsтвїе божїе”
and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
10
10
Во'нже а%ще граD входите, и^ не прїе'млютъ васъ, и^ꙁ#шеDше на распђтїя е^го рцњте,
But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say,
11
11
и^ прахъ прилњпшїи насъ эT града ва'шего эTтряса'емᲆ ваM. ѓ^баче с^е вњдите, ја^ко прибли'жися на вы` црsтвїе бж~їе”
Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to us, we wipe off against you: nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
12
12
Гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко содомляномъ в# дн~ь то'и эTраDнње бђ'детъ, неже гра'дђ томђ”
I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
13
13
Го'ре тебњ хоразинъ. го'ре тебњ виџсаи'да. ја%ко а'ще в# тљ=рњ и^ сидо'нњ бышя си'лы были бы'вшая в# ва'ю, дре'вле оу^бо въ вре'тищи и^ пе'пелњ сњдя'ще пока'ялися быша.
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14
14
ѓ^ба'че тљ=рђ и^ сидо'нђ эTраDнње бђ'детъ на сђдњ, неже ва'ма”
But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than for you.
15
15
И$ т^ы капернаоу^ме, и^же до нб~съ въꙁнесыися, до а'да ниꙁведе'шися”
And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades.
16
16
Слђшааи` васъ, мене` слђш'аетъ. и эTмњтааи`ся васъ, мене эTмњта'ется. эTмњта'аи` же ся мене, эTмᲇта'ется посла'вшаго м^я”
He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.
17
17
Въз#врати'шя же ся сеDмьдесятъ с ра'достїю гл~юще, г~и, и^ бњ'си повинђются наM ѓ^ и'мени твоемъ”
And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us in thy name.
18
18
Рече же и^мъ. видњхъ сатанђ ја%ко молнїю с# нб~се спаDша”
And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven.
19
19
Се^ даю` вамъ власть настђпати на змїю` и^ на скорпїю', и^ на всю` си'лђ вражїю. ничесоже васъ вреди'тъ”
Behold, I give you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you.
20
20
ѓ^баче ѓ^ семъ не радђитеся, ја%ко дђ'си ваM повинђю'тся. радђите же ся ја%ко и^мена` вашя напи'сана сђть на нб~сеX”
Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.
21
21
В то'и часъ възра'довася дх~омъ і^с~, и^ рече. и^сповњдаю ти ся эTч~е, г~и нб~си и^ ꙁемли`, ја%ко оу^таи'лъ е^си сїа эT премђ'дрђхъ и^ раꙁђм'ныхъ, и^ эTкрылъ е^си т^а младе'нцемᲆ. е'й эTч~е, ја%кота'ко бысть бл~говоле'нїе преD тобо'ю”
In that same hour Jesus rejoiced in the Spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
22
22
И/ ѓ^бра'щся къ оу^чн~икомъ, рече. вся` мн^њ преда'на бы'ша эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го. и^ никтоже вњсть кт^о е^сть сн~ь, то'кмо эTц~ь. и^ кт^о е^сть эTц~ь, то'кмо сн~ь; и^ е^мђже а^ще хо'щетъ сн~ь эTкры'ти.
And turning to the disciples, he said, All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
23
23
и^ ѓ^бра'щся къ оу^чн~комъ е^ді'нъ рече” Блаже'нњ ѓ%чи ви'дящеи` ја%же ви'дите.
And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
24
24
гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко мно'ѕи пррoцы и^ цр~їе въсхотњшя ви'дњти, ја%же в^ы ви'дите, и^ не ви'дњша. и^ слы'шати, ја%же слы'шите, и^ не слы'шашя”
for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.
25
25
И/ се ꙁако'нникъ нњк'їи въста`, и^скђша'а е^го и^ гл~я. оу^чт~лю, чт^о сътвори'въ животъ вњчныи наслњдђю;
And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, making trial of him, and saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
26
26
ѓ%н же рече к немђ. в# ꙁако'нњ чт^о пи'сано е^сть; ка'ко чтеши;
And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
27
27
ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече. въꙁлю'биши г~а б~а твое^го эT всего срDца твое^го, и^ эT всеа` дш~а твоеа`, и^ всею` крњпостїю твоею`, и^ всMњ помышле'нїемъ твои'мᲆ. и^ бли'жняго свое^го ја%ко самᲆ себе`”
And he answered and said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
28
28
Рече же е^мђ. пра'во эTвњща`, с^е сътвори`, и^ жи'въ бђ'деши”
And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
29
29
ѓ%н же хотя ѓ^пра'вдитися самъ, рече къ і^с~ђ. и^ кто` е^сть бли'жнїи мой;
But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?
30
30
эTвњщав же і^с~, рече” Чл~къ нњ'кїи схожDа'ше эT і^е^рлsи'ма въ і^е^рихонъ, и^ в раꙁбо'йникы впаде, и^же съвле'кше е^го, и^ ја%звы въꙁложи'вше эTи^до'шя, ѓ^ста'вльше е^лњ жи'ва сђща”
And Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
31
31
по слђ'чаю же сщ~е'нникъ нњкїи схожда'ше пђте'мъ тњмъ, и^ видњв# е^го, мимои'де”
And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
32
32
Та'кожDе же и^ леввиT бывъ на томъ мњ'стњ, пришеD и^ видњвъ, ми'мои'де”
And in like manner a Levite also, when he was at the place, came and saw him, and passed by on the other side.
33
33
Самаряни'нъ же нњ'кто гряды'и` прїиде наD него, и^ видњ'въ е^го млsрдова.
But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
34
34
и^ пристђ'пль ѓ^бяꙁа` стрђ'пы е^го, въꙁлива'я ма'сло и^ вино`. всади'в# же е^го на свой скотъ, приведе е^го в# гости'нницђ, и^ прилежа` е^мъ”
and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
35
35
И/ наоу'трїа и^ꙁ#шедъ, и^ꙁем# дв^а сре'бреника дастъ гости'нникђ. и^ рече е^мђ, прилежи` е^мᲆ. и^ е^же а'ще прїиждиве'ши, а^ꙁъ е^гда въꙁ#вращђся въꙁдамъ т^и”
And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two denarii, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee.
36
36
Кт^о оу^бо эT тXњ трїехъ бли'жнїи мни'тъ ти ся бы'ти в#паDшемђ в раꙁбо'иникы;
Which now of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto him that fell among the robbers?
37
37
ѓ%н же рече, сътвори'выи` млsть с нимъ” Рече же е^мђ і^с~. и^ди` и^ т^ы твори` та'кожDе”
Then he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
38
38
Бы'сть же ходя'щемъ и'мъ, и^ самъ вни'де в# ве'сь нњ'кђю. жена же нњ'каа` и'менемъ марџа прїа'тъ е^го в# домъ свой.
Now it came to pass, as they went on their way, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
39
39
и^ сестра` е'й б^њ нарицаемаа ма'рїа, ја^же и^ сњдъши при' ногђ і^с~овђ, слы'шаше сло'во е^го”
And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the Jesus’ feet, and heard his word.
40
40
Ма'рџа же млъвяше ѓ^ мно'ѕњ слђж'бњ. ста'вши же рече. г~и, небреже'ши ли, ја%ко сесᲄра` моа` е^ді'нђ м^я ѓ^ста'ви слђжи'ти; рци` оу^бо е'й, да м^и помо'жетъ”
But Martha was cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
41
41
эTвњща'в же і^с~, рече` е'й. ма'рџа ма'рџа пече'шися, и^ млъ'виши ѓ^ мно'ꙁњ.
But Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things:
42
42
е^ді'но же е^сть на потре'бђ. ма'рїа же бл~гђю часть и^ꙁбра^, ја%же не эTи'мет#ся эT нея`”
but one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
Глvа, а~і”
Chapter 11
1
1
И бысть в#негда` быти е^мђ на мњ'стњ нњ'кое^мъ моля'щђся, и^ ја%ко преста`, рече` нᲇкїи эT оу^чн~къ е^го к немђ. г~и, наоу^чи` н^ы моли'тися, ја%коже і^ и^ѓа'ннъ наоу^чи` оу^ченикы своя`”
And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples.
2
2
Рече же и^мъ. е^гда мо'литеся, гл~ите. ѓ%³ч~е нашъ, и^же на нб~сехъ, да ст~и'тся и%мя твое`. да прїидетъ црsтвїе твое. да бђ'детъ воля ᲄвоа`, ја%ко на' нб~си и^ на земли.
And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.
3
3
хлњбъ нашᲆ насђщныи подава'й наM на всякъ дн~ь.
Give us day by day our daily bread.
4
4
и^ ѓ^ста'ви намъ грњхы на'ша. и^бо и^ са'ми ѓ^ставля'е^мъ вся'комђ длъжникђ на'шемђ. и^ не в#веди насъ въ и^скђше'нїе, н^о и^зба'ви наs эT лђка'ваго”
And forgive us our sins; For we ourselves also forgive everyone that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one.
5
5
И$ рече к нимъ. кт^о эT васъ и^мать дрђ'га, і^ и'детъ к немђ полђ'нощи, и^ речетъ е^мђ, дрђже, даждъ м^и в#заи'мъ тр^и хлњбы.
And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
6
6
понеже дрђгъ прїиде с пђти къ мнњ, и^ не и^мамъ чесо прDеложити е^мђ”
for a friend is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him;
7
7
И$ то'й и^ꙁъ оу'трьоу'дђ эTвњщавъ речетъ. не твори` м^и трђды`, ёже двери` затворены сђть, и^ дњти моя со мною на ло'жи сђть, не могђ в#ста'въ да'ти тебњ”
and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee?
8
8
Гл~ю же вамъ, а^ще и^ не дастъ е^мђ в#ставъ, зане дрђгъ е^мђ е^сть, н^о за беꙁъѓ'чьство е^го в#ста'въ дастъ е^мђ е^ли'ка требђ'етъ”
I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him as many as he needeth.
9
9
И/ а'зъ гл~ю вамъ. проси'те, и^ дасᲄъся вамъ. и^ща'те, и^ ѓ^бря'щете. тлъцњте, и^ эTвр'ьзется вамъ”
And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
10
10
Всякъ б^о просяи`, прїе'млетъ. і^ и^щаи`, ѓ^брњта'етᲆ. и^ тлъкђщемђ эTвр'ьзется”
For everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
11
11
Кото'раго же ваs эTц~а въпроситъ сн~ъ хлњба, е^да ка'мень подастъ е^мђ; и^л^и ры'бы, е^да в# ры'бы мњсто змїю подастъ е^мђ;
And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent?
12
12
и^л^и а^ще про'ситᲆ ја%ица`, е^да подасᲄъ е^мђ скорпїю;
Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion?
13
13
а^ще оу^бо в^ы зл^и сђще, оу^мњ'ете даанїа бл~га даа^ти ча'домъ ва'шимъ. ко'лми паче эTц~ъ и^же с# нб~се дастъ дх~ъ ст~ъ прося'щиM оу^ него;
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
14
14
И$ бњ и^згоня бњ'са`, и^ то'й б^њ нњмᲆ. бы'сть же бњсђ и^з#шеDшђ, прогл~а нњмыи, и^ диви'шася наро'ды”
And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marveled.
15
15
Нњцыи ж эT нихъ рњшя, ѓ^ веелзевђ'лњ княѕи бњсовстњмъ и^згонитъ бњ'сы”
But some of them said, By Beelzebul the prince of demons casteth he out demons.
16
16
дрђѕїи же и^скђша'юще, зна'менїя эT него и^ска'хђ с нб~се”
And others, trying him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
17
17
ѓ%н же вњ'ды помышленїя и^хъ, рече и^мъ. вся'ко црsтво са'мо в себњ раꙁдњля'ася, запђстњ'етъ. и^ домъ на домᲆ, па'даетъ.
But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
18
18
а^ще же и^ сатана` самъ в себњ раздњли'ся. ка'ко ста'нетъ црsтво е^го; ја%ко гл~ете, ѓ^ веелзевђ'лњ и^згоня'ща м^я бњ'сы;
And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebul.
19
19
а^ще же а^зъ ѓ^ веельзевђ'лњ и^згоню бᲇсы, сн~ве ваши ѓ^ коM и^зго'нятъ; сего ради тїи бђ'дђтᲆ вамъ сђдїя”
And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
20
20
А^ще ли же ѓ^ пе'рстᲇ бж~їи и^згоню` бњс'ы, оу^бо пости'же на васъ црsтвїе бж~їе”
But if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
21
21
Є$гда крњпъкїи въѓ^рђжи'вся хранитъ свой двоr, въ смиренїи сђть имњнїа е^го”
When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace:
22
22
Є$гDаже крњплїи нашедъ побњдитъ е^го, вс^е ѓ^рђжїе е^го во'ꙁметъ на неже оу^поваше, и^ корысть е^го раꙁдаетъ”
but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
23
23
И/же нњсть со мно'ю, на' мя е^сть. и і'же не събира'етъ со мно'ю, растача'етъ”
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
24
24
Є$гда же нечи'стыи дђхъ и^ꙁы'детъ эT чл~ка, прехо'дитъ сквоꙁњ беꙁвоDная мњ'ста, и^ща` поко'а, и^ не ѓ^брњта'а, гл~етъ. въз#вращђся в# доM мой эTнђ'дђже и^ꙁы'дохъ.
The unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out.
25
25
и^ пришеD ѓ^бря'щетъ и& помете'нъ и^ оу^крашен#.
And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished.
26
26
тогда и%детъ и^ пои'метъ сеDмь дрђгыX дђховъ, горшихъ себе, и^ вшеDше живђтъ т^ђ. и^ быва'ютъ послDњняа чл~кђ томђ го'рша прь'выX”
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself; and they go and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first.
27
27
Бы'сть же е^гда гл~аше сїа. въꙁвDи'гши нњ'каа жена` гласъ эT наро'да, рече е^мђ. блаже'но чре'во носи'вшее т^я, и^ сосця`, ја%же е^си ссалъ”
And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.
28
28
ѓ%н же рече. тњмже оу^бо бл~жени слы'шящеи` сло'во бж~їе, и^ храня'ще е&”
But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
29
29
Наро'дом же събира'ющимся, начат# гл~ати. ро'дъ се'и лђкавъ е^сть, зна'менїа и%щетъ и^ ꙁна'менїе не дастъся е^мђ, то'кмо ꙁна'менїе и^ѓ'ны пррoка”
And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is evil: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet.
30
30
ЈА/коже б^о бы'сть и^ѓ'на ꙁна'менїе ниневи'томъ, та'ко бђ'детъ и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи ро'дђ семђ”
For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
31
31
цр~ца ю%ж#скаа в#станетъ на сђдъ с мђжи ро'да сего, и^ ѓ^сђди'тъ и^хъ. ја%ко прїиде эT конецъ ꙁемля слы'шати премђ'дрость соло'моновђ. и^ с^е мно'жае соло'мона ꙁд^њ”
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.
32
32
Мђжїе ниневи'тьстїи в#ста'нђтъ на сђдъ с ро'дом# симъ, и^ ѓ^сђ'дятъ и&, ја^ко пока'ашася про'повњдїю и^ѓ'ниною. и^ с^е мно'жае и^ѓ'ны зд^њ”
The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.
33
33
Никтоже оу^бо свњти'л#ника вжегъ, въ скро'вњ полага'етъ, ни поD спђдомъ, н^о на свњти'лницњ, да входя'щеи` свњтъ ви'дятъ”
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
34
34
Свњти'лникъ тњлђ е^сть ѓ%ко. е^гда у^бо ѓ%котвое` про'сто бђ'детъ, все тњлотвое свњтло бђ'детъ. е^гда же лђка'во бђ'детъ, и^ тњ'лотвое` те'мно.
The lamp of the body is the eye: when therefore thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
35
35
блюди оу^бо, е^да свњтъ и^же в тебњ, тм^а е^сть.
Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness.
36
36
а^ще б^отњ'лотвое` вс^е свњтло, не и^мы` нᲇк'їа части те'мны, бђ'детъ свњтло вс^е, ја%ко с^е е^гда свњти'лникъ блиста'нїемъ просвњща'етъ т^я”
If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light.
37
37
Є$гда же гл~аше, моляше е^го фарїсе'й нњ'кїи, да ѓ^бњдђетъ оу^ него. в#шеD же, въꙁле'же”
Now as he spake, a certain Pharisee asked him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
38
38
фарїсе'й же видњвъ диви'ся, ја%ко не пре'жде крsти'ся прь'вње ѓ^бњда”
And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first bathed himself before dinner.
39
39
Рече же г~ь к# немђ. нн~њ в^ы фарїсе'е внњшнее сткляни'ци и^ блюдђ ѓ^чища'ете, внђтренее же ва'ше, полно грабленїа е^сть и^ лђкав#ства”
And the Lord said unto him, Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness.
40
40
Беꙁђ'мнїи, не и'же ли сътвори` в#нњшнее, и^ внђтренее сътворилъ е^сть;
Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also?
41
41
ѓ'ба'че в сђщихᲆ дади'те млsтыня, и^ с^е вс^я чи'ста вамъ бђдђтъ”
But give for alms those things which are within; and behold, all things are clean unto you.
42
42
Но го'ре вамъ фарїсе'ѓM, ја%ко ѓ^деся'тьствђете эT мя'твы и^ пига'на, и^ вся'кого ꙁе'лїа, и^ ми'мохо'дите сђдъ и^ любве бж~їа. сїа же подоба'ше твори'ти, и^ ѓ^нњхъ не ѓ^ставля'ти”
But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over justice and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
43
43
Го'ре вам# фарїсеѓ'мъ, ја%ко лю'бите преDсњданїа на со'нмищыхъ. и^ цњлованїя на тръжищыхъ”
Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces.
44
44
Го'ре вамъ кни'жницы и^ фарїсе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко е^сте ја%ко гро'би невњ'доми. и^ чл~цы ходя'щеи` врьхђ не вњ'дятᲆ”
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men walking over them know it not.
45
45
эTвњщав же нњкїи эT ꙁако'нникъ, рече е^мђ. оу^чт~лю, сїа гл~я, и^ намъ досажDа'еши”
And answering, one of the lawyers saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also.
46
46
ѓ%н же рече, и^ вамъ ꙁако'нникомъ го'ре, ја%ко наклада'ете на чл~кы бремена` неоу^добь носи'ма, и^ са'ми е^ді'нњмъ пръ'стомᲆ ва'шимъ не прикаса'етеся бременеM”
And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
47
47
Го'ре вамъ, ја^ко ѕи'жDете гро'бы пррoк#. эTц~ы же ваши и^зби'шя и^хъ,
Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
48
48
оу^бо свњдњтельствђете и^ събл~говолите дњломъ эTц~ь ва'шиX. ја%котїи оу^бо и^ꙁби'шя и^хъ, вы же ѕи'жDете и^хъ гро'бы”
So ye bear witness and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs.
49
49
Сего ради и^ премђ'дрость бж~їа рече. послю` в ни'хъ пррoкы, и^ а^пsлы, и^ эT ниX оу^бїютъ и і^жDенђтъ,
Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute;
50
50
да взы'щетъся кро'вь всњхъ пррoкъ, пролива'емаа` эT сложенїя ми'рђ, эT рода сего,
that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
51
51
эT крове а%веля, до кро'ве ꙁаха'рїа, поги'бшаго межDђ ѓ^лтаремъ и^ хра'момъ. е'й гл~ю вамъ, в#ꙁы'щется эT рода сего”
from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation.
52
52
Го'ре вамъ ꙁако'нникомъ. ја%ко вꙁя'сте ключь раꙁђмњнїа. сами не внидо'сте, и^ входя'щымъ въꙁбрани'сте”
Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
53
53
Гл~ющђ же е^мђ сїа к нимъ, нача'шя кни'ж#ницы и^ фарїсе'е бDњ'нњ гнњватися на'нь, и^ преста'ати е^го ѓ^ мно'ѕњ,
And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things;
54
54
ла'юще е^го, и%щђще оу^лови'ти нњ'что эT оу^стъ е^го, да на'нь въꙁ#гл~ютъ”
laying wait for him, seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
Глvа, в~і”
Chapter 12
1
1
В нихже събра'вшемся тмаM наро'да, ја^ко попира'ти дрђгъ дрђга, начатъ гл~ати оу^ченикомъ своиM пр'ъвње. внемлњте себњ эT кваса фарисейска, е^же е^сть лицемњ'рїе”
In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
2
2
Ничтоже б^о покрове'но е^сть, е^же не эTкры'ется. и^ та'йно, е^же не раꙁђмњется.
But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.
3
3
зане е^ли'ка въ тмњ рњ'сте въ свњтњ оу^слы'шится. и^ е^же къ оу%хђ гл~асте въ храмњхъ, проповњсться на кровњхъ”
Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
4
4
Гл~ю же вамъ дрђгомъ свои'мъ, не оу^бо'йтеся эT оу^бива'ющихъ тњ'ло, и^ потомъ не могђщихъ ли'шше чт^о сътвориᲄи.
And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
5
5
сказа'ю же вамъ, кого` оу^боите'ся, оу^бо'йтеся и^мђщ'аго власть по оу^бїе'нїи въврещи` в# де'бръ ѓ%гненђю. е'й гл~ю вамъ, того оу^бо'йтеся”
But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
6
6
Не пяT ли пти'цъ цњнится пњ'нязема двᲇма, и^ ни е^ді'на эT нихъ нњсть забве'на преD бм~ъ.
Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God.
7
7
н^о и^ власи` главы` ва'шея` вси и^ꙁъчте'ни сђть. не оу^боиᲄеся оу^бо, мно'ѕњхъ пти'цъ оу%н#ши е^сте в^ы”
But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
8
8
Гл~ю же вамъ. всякъ и^же а^ще и^сповњсть м^я предᲆ чл~кы, и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи и^сповњсть е^го преD а^гг~лы бж~їими.
And I say unto you, Everyone who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
9
9
а^ эTвръгїи'ся мене пр`еD чл~кы, эTвръженъ бђ'детъ преD а^гг~лы бж~їими”
but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God.
10
10
И всякъ и^же речетъ сло'во на' сн~а чл~ческаго, ѓ^ста'вится е^мђ. а^ на ст~го дх~а хђли'вшемђ, не ѓ^ста'вится”
And everyone who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.
11
11
Єгда же приведђтъ в^ы на собо'рища, и^ власти и^ влDчьства, не пецњтеся, ка'ко, и^ли чт^о эTвњща'ете, и^ли чт^о речете.
And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
12
12
ст~ыи б^о дх~ъ наоу^читъ в^ы в то'й часъ, ја%же подобаеT рещи`”
for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say.
13
13
Рече же е^мђ нњ'кїи эT наро'да, оу^чителю, рц^и братђ моемђ раздњли'ти со мно'ю достоа'нїе”
And one out of the multitude said unto him, Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me.
14
14
ѓ^н же рече е^мђ. чл~че, кто` м^я поста'ви сђдїю, и^ли дњли'теля наD вами;
But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
15
15
рече же к ниM” блюдњте и^ храни'теся эT лихои'мъства. ја^ко не эT и^ꙁбы'тка комђ живоT е^го е^сть эT и^мњ'нїя е^го”
And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
16
16
Рече же при'тчђ к ни'мъ гл~я. чл~кђ нњкое^мђ бога'тђ оу^гобзися ни'ва,
And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
17
17
и^ мы'шляше в себњ гл~я. что` сътворю`, ја%ко не и'мамъ гд^њ събрати плодо'въ мои^хъ;
and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits?
18
18
и^ рече, с^е сътворю. разорю житниця моя`, и^ болшя съзи'ждђ. и' съберђ т^ђ вс^я жи'та моя и^ бл~га'я моя.
And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
19
19
и^ рекђ дш~и мое'й. дш~е, им'аши мно'га бл~га, лежа'ща на лњта мно'га. почива'й, ја%ждъ, пїи', веселися”
And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry.
20
20
Рече же е^мђ б~ъ. безђм'не, в сїю нощ# дш~ђ твою и^стя'жђтъ эT тебе. а^ ја^же оу^гото'ва, комђ бђ'детъ;
But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?
21
21
тако събира'ай себњ, а^ не в# б~а бога'тња”
So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
22
22
рече же къ оу^чн~коM свои'мъ” Сего ради гл~ю вамъ, не пецњтеся дш~ею ва'шею, что` ја^сте. н^и тњ'ломъ, въ что` ѓ^блече'теся,
And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for the body, what ye shall put on.
23
23
дш~а, бо'лши е^сть пи'ща. и^ тњло ѓ#дежда”
Life is more than food, and the body than raiment.
24
24
Смотри'те вра'нъ, ја%ко н^и сњютъ н^и жнђтъ, и%мже нњсть съкро'вища, н^и житница, и^ б~ъ пита'етъ и^хъ. ко'лми паче в^ы е^сте лђчши пти'цъ;
Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds!
25
25
кто же эT ва'съ пекїися мо'жетъ приложити въ'зрастђ свое^мђ ла'коть е^ді'нъ;
And which of you by being anxious can add unto the measure of his life one cubit?
26
26
а^ще оу^бо ни^ ма'ло чесо` мо'жете, чт^о ѓ^ про'чихъ пече'теся;
If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest?
27
27
смотри'те кри'ны, ка'ко растђтъ, не трђжда'ются, ни прядђтъ. гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко ни соло'монъ въ все'й сла'вњ свое'й ѓ^блечеся ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT сихъ”
Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
28
28
А$ще же травђ на селњ` днsе сђщђ, и^ оу%трњ в пещъ в#ме'щђщемђ, б~ъ та'ко ѓ^дњ'етъ, ко'льми паче васъ маловњ'ри;
But if God doth so clothe the grass, which today is in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
29
29
и^ в^ы не и^щи'те чт^о ја%сте, и^ли чт^о пїе'те и^ не възноси'теся.
And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
30
30
всXњ б^о сиX ја%ꙁы'цы мира сего и^щTђ. ва'шъ же эTц~ъ вњсть, ја%котребђе'те сихъ.
For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
31
31
ѓ^баче и^щите црsтвїа бж~їа, и^ сїа вс^я приложатся вамъ”
Yet seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.
32
32
Не бо'йся ма'лое ста'до, ја%ко бл~гои^зволи эTц~ъ вашъ дати ваM црsтво”
Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
33
33
Продади'те и^мњнїа ва'шя, и^ дадиᲄе млsтыня” Сътвори'те себњ влага'лища неветша'ющя, съкро'вище не ѓ^скђ'дње'мо на нб~сехъ, и^дњже таT не приближа'ется, н^и мо'ль растлњва'етъ.
Sell that which ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth.
34
34
и^дњже б^о е^сть съкро'вище ваше, т^ђ и^ срDце ваше бђ'детъ”
For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
35
35
да бђ'дђтъ чресла` ва'ша препоя'сана, и^ свњти'лници горя'ще,
Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning;
36
36
и в^ы подо'бни чл~комъ чя'ющимъ г~а свое^го, когда въз#врати'тся эT бра'къ, да пришеDшђ и^ тлъкнђвшђ, а^б'їе эTвр'ъзђтъ е^мђ”
and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightaway open unto him.
37
37
Бл~же'ни раби` тїи, и%х#же пришеD г~ь ѓ^брящеT бдя'ща. а^минь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко препоя'шется, и^ посадитъ иX, и^ минђвъ послђж'итъ иM.
Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them.
38
38
и^ а^ще прїидетъ въ вторђю' стражђ, любо в# третїю стражђ прїидетъ, и^ ѓ^бря'щетъ иX та'ко, блажени сђть раби` тїи”
And if he shall come in the second watch, and come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
39
39
Се^ же вњ'дите, ја%ко а^ще б^ы вњдалъ господинᲆ хра'мины, в кїй часъ та'ть прїидеT, бдњлъ оу^бо б^ы, и^ не бы` далъ поDкопати домђ свое^го.
But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through.
40
40
и^ вы оу^бо бђ'дњте гото'ви. ја%ко во'ньже часъ не мните`, сн~ъ чл~чъ прїидеT”
Be ye therefore ready also: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
41
41
Рече же е^мђ петръ. г~и, к намъ ли при'тчю сїю гл~еши. и^ли къ всњмъ;
And Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all?
42
42
рече же г~ь” Кто оу^бо е^сть вњ'рныи строи'тель и^ мђдрыи, е^гоже поста'витъ г~ь наD челядїю свое'ю, дая'ти вᲆ время житомњренїе;
And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season?
43
43
блаже'нъ рабъ то'и е^гоже пришеD г~ь е^го, ѓ^бря'щетъ творя'ща та'ко.
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
44
44
въи^стинђ гл~ю ваM, ја^ко наD всњм# и^мњнїемъ свои'мъ поста'витъ е^го”
Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.
45
45
А$ще ли же речетъ рабъ то'и в# срDцы своеM коснитъ господи'нъ мои прїити`, и^ начнетъ би'ти рабы` и^ рабы'ня, ја%сти же и^ пи'ти, и^ оу^пива'тися.
But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
46
46
прїидеT господинъ раба` того, в# дн~ь во'ньже не ча'етъ, и^ в часъ во'ньже не вњсть, и проте'шетъ е^го, и^ часть е^го с невᲇрными положитъ”
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful.
47
47
То'и же рабъ вњдњвыи` во'лю господина свое^го, и^ не оу'гото'вавъ, ниже сътворивъ по во'ли е^го, бїе'нъ бђ'детъ мно'го”
And that servant, who knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes;
48
48
Не вњдњвыи же, сътвори'в# же досто'иная ра'намъ, бїе'нъ бђ'детъ ма'лы” Вся'комђ же е^мђже дано` бђдетъ мно'го, мно'го вꙁы'щется эT него. и^ е^мђже преда'шя мно'жаише, мно'жаише про'сятъ эT него”
but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
49
49
ѓ^гня прїидох# въврещи` на' ꙁемлю, и^ что` хощђ, а^ще оу%же възгорњ'ся;
I came to cast fire to the earth; and what do I desire, if it is already kindled?
50
50
крsще'нїе же и%мамъ крsти'тися, и^ ка'ко оу^дръжђся дондеже сконча'ются;
But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
51
51
мните ли ја%ко ми'ра прїидохъ дати на' ꙁемлю; ни^ гл~ю вамъ, но^ раꙁдњле'нїа.
Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
52
52
бђдTђ б^о эTсе'лњ пять въ е^ді'номъ домђ раꙁ#дњле'ны, трїе на' дв^а, и^ дв^а на' три.
for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
53
53
раꙁдњлится эTц~ь на' сн~а, и^ сн~ъ на эTц~а, мт~и на дще'ре, и^ дщ^и на ма'тере, свекры` на невњстђ свою`, и^ невњ'ста на свекро'вь свою`”
Father shall be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
54
54
Гл~аше же наро'домъ, е^гда оу%ѕрите ѓ%блакъ въсходящь эT ꙁапа'да, а%бїе гл~ете, тђ'чя гря'де'тъ, и^ быва'етъ та'ко”
And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straightaway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass.
55
55
и^ е^гда ю%гъ вњющь, гл~ете, зно'й бђдетъ, и^ быва'етъ”
And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass.
56
56
Лицемњри, лице нб~ђ и^ ꙁемли вњсте и^скђшати. вре'мени же сего ка'ко не и^скђша'ете;
Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye do not interpret this time?
57
57
что и^ ѓ^ себњ не сђдите пра'ведное;
And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
58
58
егда б^о грядеши с# сопе'рником# свои'мъ къ' княꙁю, на пђти дажDь дњланїе и^ꙁбы'ти эT него” да не ка'ко привлечеT тебе` к# сђдїи, и^ сђдїа т^я предастъ слђꙁњ, и^ слђга` всади'тъ т^я в темᲆни'цђ”
For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
59
59
Гл~ю тебњ, не и^ꙁы'деши эTтђдђ, до'ндеже и^ послDњнюю мњдницђ въздаси”
I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.
Глvа, г~і”
Chapter 13
1
1
Прїидо'шя же нњцїи в т^о врњмя повњ'дающе е^мђ ѓ^ галиле'ихъ, и%хже кро'вь пилатᲆ смњси` съ жрътвами и^хъ”
Now there were some present at that very season who told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
2
2
и^ эTвњщавъ і^с~, рече и^мъ. мните ли ја%ко галиле'ане сїи грњшнᲇиши паче всњхъ галиле'ан# бяхђ, ја^котако пострада'шя;
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they have suffered such things?
3
3
ни^ гл~ю вамъ, н^о а'ще не пока'етеся, вс^и та'коже погы'бнете”
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
4
4
И$ли ѓ^ни` ѓ^см#надесяте на ни'хже паде` сто'лпъ силоа'мъскїи, и^ поби` и^х#. мните ли ја%котїи длъжнњиши бњхђ паче всњхъ живђщихъ въ і^ерsли'мњ;
Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem?
5
5
ни^ гл~ю вам#, н^о а^ще не пока'етеся, вс^и та'кожде погы'бнете”
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish.
6
6
Гл~аше же сїю при'тчю” Смоко'вницђ и^мяше нᲇкїи въ виноградњ своемъ в#сажденђ. и^ прїиде и^ща` плода` на не'й, и^ не ѓ^брњте”
And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none.
7
7
Рече же к винаре'ви, с^е третїе лᲇто эTнелиже прихожDђ и^ща` плода на смоко'вници се'й, и^ не ѓ^брњта'ю. посњци ю& оу^бо, въскђ'ю и^ ꙁе'млю оу^пражня'е'тъ;
And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground?
8
8
ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ, рече е^мђ. г~и, ѓ^ста'ви ю& и^ се^ лњто, до'нъдеже ѓ^копа'ю ѓ%крsтъ еа`, и^ ѓ^сы'плю гно'емъ,
And answering, he saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
9
9
и^ а'ще оу^бо сътворитъ пло'дъ, а%ще ли же ни^, въ грядђщее посњче'ши ю&”
and if it bear fruit, well; but if not, thereafter thou shalt cut it down.
10
10
Бяше же оу^ча` на е^ді'ноM эT со'нмищъ в сђботы”
And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day.
11
11
И$ с^е жена` б^њ и^мђщ'и дXђ недђж'енъ, лњтъ ѓ^см#надесять, и^ б^њ сля'ка. и^ не могђщ'ися въсклони'ти эTнђдь”
And behold, there was a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up.
12
12
Ви'дњв же ю& і^с~, пригласи`, и^ рече е'й, же'но эTпђще'на е^си эT недђ'га твое^го.
And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
13
13
и^ въꙁложи на ню рђцњ, и^ а'бїе про'стреся, и^ сла'вляше б~а”
And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
14
14
эTвњщав же старњишина събо'рђ, недђгђ'а, ꙁане в сђбо'тђ и^сцњли ю& і^с~, гл~аше наро'дђ. шесть дн~їи еs, в няже досто'итъ дњ'лати, в# ты оу^бо приходяще цњли'теся, а^ не въ дн~ь сђботныи”
And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in these therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath.
15
15
эTвњщав же ё"бо е^мђ г~ь, и^ рече. лицемњ'ре, кождо васъ в сђботђ не эTрњша'етъ ли свое^го вола и^ли ѓ^сла эT ја%слїи. и^ ве'дъ напаа'ет#;
The Lord then answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
16
16
сїю же дще'ре а^враа'млю сђщ'ђ, ю&же свяꙁа` сатана`, с^е ѓ^смоенадесяте лњто, не достоа'ше ли раꙁрњши'тися е'й эT ю'ꙁы сеа` в# дн~ь сђботныи;
And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath?
17
17
и^ си` е^мђ гл~ющђ, стыдя'хђся вс^и противляющеи`ся е^мђ. и^ вс^и лю'дїе ра'довахђся, ѓ^ всњхъ сла'вныхъ быва'ющихъ эT него`”
And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
18
18
Гл~аше же, комђ подо'бно е^сть цр~твїе бж~їе. и^ комђ оу^подоблю е&;
And he said, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it?
19
19
подобно е^сть зернђ горђшнђ, е^же прїеM чл~къ, в#верже в# винограD свой, и^ възрасте`, и^ бысть дре'во ве'лїе, и^ птица нбsны'а всели'шася в# вњтвїе е^го”
It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and became a great tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.
20
20
И$ па'кы рече. комђ оу^подо'блю црsтвїе бж~їе;
Again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
21
21
подо'бно е^сть ква'сђ, е^же прїе'мши жена, съкры` в мђцњ са'та тр^и, до'ндеже въски'се вс^е”
It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
22
22
И$ прохождаше скво'зњ грады и^ веси, оу^ча, и^ ше'ствїе творя въ і^е^рsлимъ”
And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem.
23
23
Рече же нњкїи е^мђ. г~и, а^ще ма'ло е^сть сп~са'ющих#ся; ѓ^н# же рече к нимъ.
And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them,
24
24
подвиꙁайтеся вни`ти сквозњ тњ'снаа вра'та. ја%ко мно'ѕи гл~ю вамъ в#зы'щђт# внити, и^ не възмо'гђтъ”
Strive to enter in by the narrow gate: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
25
25
эTнелиy въста'нетъ домђ влDка, и^ затвориT двери`, и^ на'чнете` вн^њ стоа'ти и^ оу^даряти в# двери` гл~юще. г~и, г~и эTвр'ъзи намъ. и^ эTвњщавъ речетъ вамъ. не вњ'дњ васъ эTкђ'дђ е^сте”
When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are;
26
26
Тогда` на'чнете гл~ати. ја%дохомъ преD тобою и^ пи'хомъ, и^ на распђтїиX на'шихъ оу^чилъ е^си”
then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets;
27
27
И$ речетъ, гл~ю вамъ, не вњмъ ваs эTкђд'ђ е^сᲄе, эTстђпи'те эT мене вс^и дњлателїе непра'вдњ.
and he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
28
28
т^ђ бђд'етᲆ плач'ъ и^ скрежеT зђбомъ” Є$гда оу^ꙁрите а^враа'ма, і^ и^саа'ка, і^ и^а'кова, и^ вся` пррoкы въ црsтвїи бж~їи, ваs же и^згони'мыхᲆ во'н#.
There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without.
29
29
и^ прїидђтъ эT въстокᲆ и^ запаD, и^ сњвера и^ ю'га, и^ възля'гђтᲆ въ црsтвїи бж~їи”
And they shall come from the east and west and north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
30
30
И$ с^е сђть послDњнїи, и^же бђдђтъ п'ерви. и^ сђть пе'рвїи, и^же бђдђтъ послњ'дъни”
And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last.
31
31
В то'и дн~ъ пристђпи'шя нњцїи эT фарїсе'й, гл~юще е^мђ. и^зыди і^ и^ди эTсю'дђ, ја%ко и%родъ хо'щетъ т^я оу^би'ти”
On that same day there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee.
32
32
И$ рече и^мъ. шDеше рцњте ли'сђ томђ. с^е и^згоню бњ'сы, і^ и^сцњле'нїа творю днsе и^ оу'трњ, и^ в# тре'тїи сконча'ю”
And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I am perfected.
33
33
ѓ^баче подоба'етъ м^и днsе, и^ оу^трњ и^ въ бли'жнїи и^ти`, ја%ко не вᲆзмо'жно е^сть пррoкђ погы'бнђти кромњ і^е^рsли'ма”
Nevertheless I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
34
34
И$е^рsли'мъ, и^е^рsлїм#, и^зби'выи` пррoкы, и^ ка'менїемъ побиваа' посланыа к# немђ. ко'ль кра'ты вᲆсхотњхъ събрати чя'да твоя, ја^коже ко'кошъ гнњ'ѕдо` свое` поD крилњ, и^ не вᲆсхотњ'сте;
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not!
35
35
се ѓ^ставля'ется вамᲆ доM вашъ пsђ” Гл~ю же ваM, ја%ко не и'мате мене ви'дњти, дондеже прїидеT, е^гDа реч'ете, блsвеn грядыи` вᲆ и^мя гн~е”
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Глаv, д~і.
Chapter 14
1
1
И бы'сть е^гда вни'ти е^мђ в доM нњкое^го кня'зя фарїсе'йска в сђбо'тђ хлњбъ ја%сти, и^ тїи бњхђ назира'юще е^го”
And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him.
2
2
И$ с^е чл~къ нᲇк'їи и^мыи воDныи трDђ, б^њ преD ни'мъ”
And behold, there was before him a certain man that had the dropsy.
3
3
И$ эTвњщавъ і^с~, рече к# зако'нникомъ, и^ фарїсе'ѓM гл~я. а^ще досто'итъ в сђбо'тђ цњли'ти;
And Jesus answered and spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath?
4
4
ѓ^ни же оу^млъча'шя. и^ прїе'м# и^сцњли` е^го, и^ эTпђсти`”
But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go.
5
5
И$ эTвњщаv к нимъ рече. кото'раго эT васъ ѓ^се'л#, и^ли волъ, в# стђденецъ в#падетъ. не а^б'їе ли^ и^стръгнетъ е^го в# дн~ъ сђо'тныи;
And he answered them and said, Which of you shall have a son or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightaway draw him up on the sabbath day?
6
6
и^ не възмого'ша эTвњща'ти е^мђ к симъ”
And they could not answer him again unto these things.
7
7
Гл~аше же к^ зва'ннымъ при'тчю. ѓ^бдръжа` ка'ко преDњда'нїа и^ꙁбира'хђ гл~я к нимъ.
And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them,
8
8
е^гда` ꙁва'нъ бђеши кимъ на' бракъ, не сяди на преDнемъ мњс'њ, е^да^ кт^о чsтнње тебе бђдетъ зва'ныхъ.
When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him,
9
9
и^ приеD и^же тебе зва'выи и^ ѓ%ного, речетъ. т^ы даждъ семђ мњс'то, и^ тогда` начне'ши съ стђдо'мъ послDњнее мњсто дръжа'ти”
and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place.
10
10
н^о е^гда званъ бђд'еши, шеD сяди на послDњнемъ мњ'стњ, да е^гда` прїидетъ ꙁва'выи` т^я, речетᲆ ти^, дрђже, посяди вы'ше. тогдо` бђдеᲄъ т^и сла'ва предъ зва'нными с ᲄобою”
But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
11
11
ЈА/ко всякᲆ въꙁносяи`ся, смᲇрится. и^ смиряаи`ся. възнесеTся” за, о~е”
For everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
12
12
Гл~аше же и^ къ зва'вшемђ е^го. е^гда сътвориши ѓ^бњдъ и^ли вече'рђ, не зови` дрђгъ свои^хъ ни братїя твоя, н^и сроDникъ твои^хъ, ни^ съсњдъ бога'тыхъ. е^да коли и^ тїи т^я та'коже въз#ꙁовђтъ, и^ бђ'деT т^и въꙁдаа'нїе
And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee.
13
13
н^о е^гда твориши пи'ръ зови` ни'щая, маломо'щи, хро'мыа, слњпы'а,
But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
14
14
и^ бл~женъ бђ'деши. ја%ко не и^мђтъ т^и чт^о въздати. въꙁдастъ же ти ся в# въскр~се'нїе праведныхъ”
and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just.
15
15
Слы'шав же нњкїи эT въꙁлежа'щиX с нимъ сїа, рече е^мђ. бл~женъ и^же снњсть ѓ^бњд# в# црsтвїи бж~їи”
And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat dinner in the kingdom of God.
16
16
ѓн же рече е^мђ” Чл~къ нњкїи сътвори` вечерђ ве'лїю, и^ ꙁва` мно'гы.
But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many:
17
17
и^ посла` рабъ свой в гоD вече'ря, рещи` зва'ннымъ, грядњт'е, ја^ко оу^же готова сђтъ вс^я”
and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
18
18
и^ нача'ша вкђпњ эTрица'тися вс^и” Пе'рвыи рече е^мђ. село` кђпихъ, і^ и'мамъ нђждђ и^ꙁыити и^ ви'дњти е&. молю' ти ся и^мњй м^я эTрече'на”
And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it; I pray thee have me excused.
19
19
И$ дрђгїи рече, сђпрђгъ въло'вныхъ кђпих# пять, и^ грядђ` и^скђсити и^хъ. молю` т^я и^мњи м^я эTрече'на”
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused.
20
20
И$ дрђгїи рече. женђ` пояX, и^ сего ради не могђ` прїити`”
And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21
21
И$ пришеD рабъ то'й, повњ'да господинђ свое^мђ сїа” Тогда разгнњ'вав#ся домђ влDка, рече рабђ` свое^мђ. и^ꙁыди скоро на распђтїя, и^ сто'гны гра'да и^ ни'щая, и^ бњдныа и^ слњ'пыа и^ хромыа в#веди сњмо.
And that servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and lame and blind.
22
22
и^ рече рабъ. г~и, бысть ја^коже повелњ`, и^ е^ще мњ'сто еs.
And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
23
23
и^ рече господи'нъ к# рабђ`. и^ꙁы'ди на пђти` и^ ха'лђ'гы, и^ оу^бњди вни'ти, да наполнится домᲆ мой”
And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled.
24
24
Гл~ю б^о ваM, ја^ко ни е^ді'нъ мђжїи тњхъ ꙁва'ныхъ в#кђ'ситъ моя вечеря. мно'ѕи б^о сTђ звани, ма'ло же и^ꙁбра'нныхъ”
For I say unto you, that none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my supper. For many are called, but few chosen.
25
25
И$дя'хђ же с нимъ наро'ди мно'ѕи. и^ ѓ^бра'щъся рече к нимъ.
Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them,
26
26
а^ще кт^о грядетъ къ мнњ, и^ не въꙁненави'дитᲆ эTц~а свое^го и^ ма'тере, и^ женђ и^ чяD, и^ братїя и^ се'стръ, е^ще же и^ дш~ђ свою, не мо'жетъ мой бы'ти оу^чн~къ”
If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
27
27
І$ иже не но'ситъ крsта свое^го и^ в# слњдъ мене грядетъ, не мо'жетъ мой бы'ти оу^ченикъ”
And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
28
28
Кто` б^о эT ваs хотяи` сто'лпъ создати, не прежде л^и сњдъ разъчтетъ и^мњ'нїе, а^ще и%мать е^же е^сть на съвръше'нїе;
For which of you, that desireth to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it?
29
29
да не когDа положитъ ѓ^снованїе, и^ не възмо'жеT съвръши'ти. вс^и видящеи` начнђт# рђга'тися е^мђ
Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him,
30
30
гл~юще, ја^ко се'й чл~къ начатъ ꙁдати, и^ не мо'жетъ съвръшити;
saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
31
31
и^л^и кїи цр~ъ и^ды` къ и^номђ цр~ю, сниᲄися с ниM на' брань, не сњдъ л^и преже совњщава'етъ, а^ще си'ленъ еs срњ'стися съ десяᲄїю ты'сящъ, грядђщ'аго съ двњма десятьма тысящама нань;
Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, sitteth not down first and taketh counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
32
32
а^ще ли же н^и, е^ще дале'че е^мђ сђщђ, моленїе пославъ, мо'лится ѓ^ смире'нїи”
Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an embassage, and asketh conditions of peace.
33
33
Тако оу^бо в#сякъ эT васъ. и'же не эTречется всего свое^го и^мњ'нїа. не мо'жетъ быᲄи мой оу^ченикъ”
So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
34
34
добро` е^сть со'ль. а^ще же со'ль ѓ^бђа'етъ, в чемъ ѓ^соли'тся;
Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
35
35
н^и в земли` н^и в# гно'и требђ'етъ. во'нᲆ и^з#сы'пятъ ю&” И$мњ'аи` оу'ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”
It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Глава. е~і”
Chapter 15
1
1
Бњхђ же приближа'ющеся е^мђ вс^и мытарїе и^ грᲇшницы посл'ђшати е^го”
Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him.
2
2
И$ ропта'хђ фарїсе'е и^ кни'жницы гл~юще. јако се'й грњшникы прїе'млеT, и^ с ни'ми ја^стъ”
And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
3
3
Рече же к нимъ приTчю сїю гл~я.
And he spake unto them this parable, saying,
4
4
кїи чл~къ эT васъ и^мы` ст^о ѓ'вецъ, и^ погђбль е^ді'нђ эT нихъ. не ѓ^ста'витᲆ ли^ девятьдесяᲄъ и^ девяT в# пђсты'ни, і^ и'детъ в# слњдъ поги'бᲆшаа до'ндеже ѓ^брящетъ ю&;
What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
5
5
и^ ѓ^брњтъ възлага'етъ на рамњ свои` радђяся”
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6
6
И$ пришеD в домъ съзываеT др'ђгы и^ съсњды гл~я и^мъ. радђитеся со мною`, ја%ко ѓ^брњтохъ ѓ^вцђ мою поги'бшђю”
And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost.
7
7
Гл~ю вамъ, ја%кота'ко ра'дость бђ'детъ на нб~си. ѓ^ е^ді'ноM грњшницњ ка'ющемся, нежели^ ѓ^ девятьдесятихъ и^ девять пра'ведъникъ, и^же не требђюT покаа'нїа”
I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance.
8
8
И$ли^ каа` жена` и^мђщи десяT драXмъ, а^ще погђбитъ е^ді'нђ дра'хмђ. не в#жиꙁа'етъ л^и свњти'лника, и^ помететъ хра'минђ, і^ и'щетъ прилњжъно, до'ндеже ѓ^бря'щетъ;
Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it?
9
9
и^ ѓ^брњтши съꙁыва'етъ дрђгы'ня и^ със'њды гл~ющи. радђитеся со мно'ю, ја%ко ѓ^брњтохъ драхъмђ поги'бшђю”
And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and her neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost.
10
10
Тако гл~ю вамъ, радость быва'етъ преD а^гг~лы бж~їи, ѓ^ е^ді'номъ грњшницњ ка'ющимъся”
Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
11
11
Рече же. чл~къ нњкїи и^мњ` дв^а сн~а.
And he said, A certain man had two sons:
12
12
и^ рече ю^нњишїи е^ю` эTц~ђ. ѓ^ч~е, дажDь м^и досто'йнђю часть и^м'њнїа. и раꙁдњли и%ма и^мњ'нїе.
and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
13
13
и^ не по мно'ѕXњ дн~еX събравъ вс^е мнїи сн~ъ, эTи^де на сᲄранђ дале'че, и^ т^ђ расточи и^мњнїе свое, живы` блђ'дно.
And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living.
14
14
и^жди'вшђ же е^мђ вс^е, бысть глаD крњ'покъ на странњ то'й, и^ то'й начатъ лиша'тися.
And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want.
15
15
и^ шеD прилњпися е^ді'номђ эT жи'тель тоа` страны. и^ посла` е^го на се'ла своя` пасти` свинїя.
And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
16
16
и^ жела'ше насы'тити чре'во свое` эT рожецъ, ја%же ја^дя'хђ свинїя. и^ никтоже даа'ше е^мђ”
And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
17
17
в# себе же пришеD, рече. колико нае'мникомъ эTц~а мое^го и^збываютъ хлњбы, а^ꙁ же гла'домъ ги'блю;
But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
18
18
в#ставъ и^дђ къ эTц~ђ мое^мђ, и^ рекђ е^мђ. ѓ^ч~е, съгрњшиX на' нб~о и^ преD тобо'ю,
I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight:
19
19
и^ оу^же нњсмь досто'инъ нарещися сн~ъ твой, сътвори` м^я ја%ко е^ді'ного эT нае'мникᲆ твоиX.
and I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
20
20
и^ в#ставъ и%де къ эTц~ђ свое^мђ” Є$ще же е^мђ далече сђщђ, оу^зрњ е^го эTц~ъ е^го, и^ милъ е^мђ бысть. и^ текъ нападе` на вы'ю е^го, и^ ѓ^блобыза` е^го”
And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
21
21
Рече же е^мђ сн~ъ. ѓ^ч~е, съгрњшихъ на' нб~о и^ преD тобо'ю, и^ оу^же нњсмь досто'инъ нарещися сн~ъ твой”
And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: and I am no more worthy to be called thy son.
22
22
Речеy эTц~ъ к# рабомъ свои'мъ. и^знесњте ѓ^де'ждђ пе'рвђю, и^ ѓ^блецᲇте е^го, и^ дади'те пр'ъстень на' рђкђ е^го, и^ сапогы на' ноѕњ.
But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
23
23
и^ приведъше теле'цъ оу^пита'нныи, ꙁаколи'те, и^ ја%дъше весели'мся,
and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry:
24
24
ја%ко сн~ъ мой се'й мр~твᲆ б^њ, и^ ѓ^живе. і^ и^зги'блъ б^њ, и^ ѓ^брᲇтеся. и^ нача'шя весели'тися”
for this my son was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
25
25
Бњ же сн~ъ е^го ста'рњи на селњ`. и^ ја%ко гряды` прибли'жися к# до'мђ, слы'ша пњнїа и^ ли'кы.
Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
26
26
и^ призвавъ е^ді'ного эT ѓ^трокъ, въпраша'ше, чт^о оу^бо сїя сђтъ.
And he called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these things might be.
27
27
ѓ%н же рече е^мђ. ја^ко братъ ᲄвой прїиде, и^ закла эTц~ъ твой телецъ оу^пита'нны=, ја^ко здра'ва е^го прїа'тъ”
And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
28
28
Раз#гнњ'вав же ся, и^ не хотяше вни'ти” эTц~ъ же е^го и^ꙁ#шед# моля'ше е^го”
But he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and entreated him.
29
29
ѓ^н же эTвњщавъ, рече эTц~ђ. с^е толи'ко лњтъ рабо'таю тебњ, и^ николиже за'повњди твоя престђпихъ, и^ мн^њ николиже далъ е^си козляте, да съ дрђгы свои'ми въꙁвесели'лъся быхᲆ”
But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
30
30
Є$гда же сн~ъ твой се'й. и^зњдыи твое и^мњнїе с# любодᲇйцами, прїиде, ꙁакла` е^мђ телецъ пито'мыи”
but when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf.
31
31
ѓ^н же рече е^мђ, чядо, т^ы всегда со мною е^си, и^ вся моя, твоя сђть.
And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine.
32
32
възвесели'ти же ся и^ въꙁрадовати подоба'ше, ја%ко браT твой се'й мр~твъ б^њ, и^ ѓ^живе. і^ и^зги'блъ б^њ и^ ѓ^брњтеся”
But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
Глvа, ѕ~і.
Chapter 16
1
1
Гл~аше же и^ къ оу^чн~комъ своиM. чл~къ нњ'кїи б^њ бога'тъ, и^же и^мяше приста'вника, и^ то'й ѓ^клеветанᲆ бысть к# немђ, ја%ко расточа'етъ и^мњ'нїе е^го,
And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods.
2
2
и^ пригласивъ е^го, рече е^мђ. что` с^е слы'шђ ѓ^ тебњ; възDаждъ эTвњтъ ѓ^ приставленїи домо'в#нњмъ. не възмо'жеши б^о ктомђ до'мђ стро'ити”
And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward.
3
3
Рече же в себњ присᲄа'вник до'мђ. что` сътворю, ја%ко г~ь мой эTе'млетᲆ строе'нїе домђ эT мене`; копа'ти не могђ`, просити стыждђся.
And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed.
4
4
разђмњхъ чт^о сътворю. да е^гда эTста'вленъ бђдђ эT строе'нїа до'мђ, прїимђтъ м^я в до'мы своя”
I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
5
5
И$ призвавъ е^ді'ного когождо длъжникъ господи'на свое^го. гл~аше пе'рвомђ, коли'цњмъ длъженᲆ е^си господинђ мое^мђ;
And calling to him each one of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
6
6
ѓ%н же рече. ст^о мњръ ма'сла” И$ рече е^мђ, прїими пи'санїе твое, и^ сњдъ ско'ро, напиши, пятьдесятᲆ”
And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty.
7
7
Пото'мже рече дрђго'мђ. ты же коли'цњмъ дл'ъженъ е^си; ѓ^н же рече, ст^о мњръ пшени'ца” И$ гл~а е^мђ. прїими писа'нїе твое, и напиши`, ѓ^смъдесятъ”
Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore.
8
8
И$ похвали г~ь до'мђ строи'теля непра'веднаго, ја^ко мђдрњ сътвори`. ја%ко сн~ове вњка сего мђдрњиши па'че сн~въ свњта в родњ свое'мъ сђть”
And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light.
9
9
И$ а^зъ вамъ гл~ю, сътвори'те себњ дрђгы` эT мамо'ны непра'вды, да е^гда ѓ^скђдње'те, прїимTђ в^ы в# вњчныа кро'в^ы”
And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles.
10
10
Вњ'рныи в# ма'лњ, и^ въ мно'ѕњ вњренъ е^сть. и^ непра'ведныи в# ма'лњ, и^ въ мно'ѕњ непра'веденъ е^сть”
He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much.
11
11
А$ще оу^бо в# непра'веднњмъ и^мᲇнїи вњ'рни не бы'сте, въ и^стиннњмъ кто` вамъ вњ'рђ и^метъ;
If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
12
12
и^ а^ще в# чюжемъ вњрни не бысте, ва'ше кто` ваM дастъ;
And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own?
13
13
н^икїиже рабъ мо'жетъ двᲇма господи'нома рабо'таᲄи. либо е^ди'ного въꙁненави'дитъ, а^ дрђга'го възлю'биT” И$л^и е^ді'ного дръжи'тся, ѓ^ дрђѕњм# же неради'ти начнет. не мо'жете б~ђ рабо'тати и^ мамо'нњ”
No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
14
14
Слы'шахђ же сїа вс^я и^ фарїсе'е, сребролюбцы сђще, и^ рђгахђся е^мђ”
And the Pharisees also, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him.
15
15
І$ рече иM” Вы^ е^сте ѓ^правдающеи` себе` преD чл~кы, б~ъ же вњсть срDца ваша`. ја%ко е^же е^сть в'ъ чл~цехъ высоко, мр'ъзость е^сть предъ бм~ъ.
And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
16
16
Законъ и^ пррoцы до і^ѓ^а'нна, эTто'лњ црsтвїе бж~їе бл~говњствђе^тся, и^ всякъ в н^е нђдится”
The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it.
17
17
Оу^до'бње же е^сть нб~ђ и^ земли преити`, неже эT зако'на е^ді'ной чертњ поги'бнђти”
But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall.
18
18
Всякъ пђщааи` женђ свою, и^ приводя и%нђ, прелюбы дњ'етъ. и^ женяи`ся пђще'ною эT мђжа, прелюбы` творитъ”
Everyone that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and everyone that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.
19
19
Чл~къ же нњкїи б^њ богатъ, и^ ѓ^блача'шеся в# порфљ=рђ и^ вљ=ссонь, веселяся на вс^я дн~и свњтло”
Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day:
20
20
Ни'щъ же б^њ нњкт^о и^менемъ ла'заръ, и^же лежа'ше преD враты е^го гно'инᲆ,
and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate, full of sores,
21
21
и^ жела'ше насытитися эT крђпи'цъ па'дающиX эT трапе'ꙁы бога'таго. н^о и^ ўи приходяще ѓ^близахђ гной е^го”
and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores.
22
22
Бы'сть же оу^мрети ни'щемђ, и^ несе'нђ быᲄи а^гг~лы на лоно а^враа'мле” Оу%мреT же и^ бога'тыи, и^ погребо'шя е^го”
And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried.
23
23
И$ въ а'дњ възвеD ѓ%чи свои` сыи в# мђк'ахъ, оу^зрњ а^враа'ма и^здалече, и^ лаꙁаря на лонњ е^го”
And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
24
24
И$ то'й въз#глашъ, реq эTч~е а^враа'ме, поми'лђи мя, и^ посли` ла'заря, да ѓ^мо'читъ конецъ пе'рсᲄа свое^го в# водњ, и^ оу^стђдитъ ја%зы'къ мой, ја%ко стра'ждђ в# пла'мени сеM”
And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame.
25
25
Рече же а^враа'мъ. ча'до помяни ја^ко въспрїа'лъ е^си бл~га'я твоя в# животњ` твое'мъ, и^ ла'заръ такоже зла'я. нн~њ же зд^њ оу^тњша'ется, ты же стра'ждеши”
But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish.
26
26
И$ наD всњми сими, междђ на'ми и^ вами про'пасᲄь вели'ка ђтвердися, ја^ко да хотя'щеи` преи^ти эTсю'дђ к вамъ, не възмогђтъ ни'же эTтђдђ к намъ прехо'дятъ,
And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able; nor may they cross over from thence to us.
27
27
Рече же, молю т^я оу^бо эTч~е, до по'слеши е^го в домъ эTц~а мое^го.
And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house;
28
28
и^мам б^о пять братїя, ја%ко да ꙁасвњдњтельствђетъ и^мъ, да не и^ тїи прїи дђт# на мњсᲄо с^е мђчное”
for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
29
29
Гл~а е^мђ а^врааM, и^мђт# мољ=се'а и^ пррoкы, да послђш'аюT и^хъ”
Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
30
30
ѓ%н же рече, н^и эTч~е а^враа'ме, н^о а^ще кт^о эT мр~твыхъ и'детъ к^ ниM, пока'ются”
And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.
31
31
Рече же е^мђ, а^ще мољ=се'а и^ пррoкы не послђша'ютъ, ни а^ще кт^о эT мр~твыхᲆ въскрsнетъ, не и^мTђ вњ'ры”
And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
Глvа, з~і”
Chapter 17
1
1
Рече же къ оу^чн~комъ свои^м#. не вᲆꙁмо'жно е^сть не прїити` събла'ѕномъ. го'ре же, е^гоже ради прихо'дитъ.
And he said unto the disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come; but woe unto him, through whom they come!
2
2
оу^не е^мђ бы'ло б^ы, а^ще жр'ъно ѓ^сельскїи ѓ^блежалъ бы ѓ^ вы'и е%го, и^ в#верженъ в# мо'ре, неже да събла'ꙁниT ма'лыхъ сиX е^ді'ного”
It were well for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.
3
3
Внемлњте себњ. а^ще съгрњшитъ тебњ бра'тъ твой, ꙁапрњти` е^мђ. и^ а%ще пока'ется, ѓ^ста'ви е^мђ”
Take heed to yourselves: and if thy brother sin against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
4
4
И$ а^ще сеDми'щи на' дн~ь съгрњшитъ к тебњ, и^ седми'щи на' дн~ь ѓ^брати'тся гл~я ка'юся, ѓ^ста'ви е^мђ”
And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times in the day turn again, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
5
5
И$ рекоша а^пsли гв~и. приложи` намъ вњрђ”
And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
6
6
Ре же г~ь. а%ще бы'сте и^мњ'ли вњ'рђ ја%ко ꙁе'рно горђшно, гл~али бысте ја%годичинњ се'й, въстръгнися и^ всади'ся в# мо'ре, и^ послђш'ала б^ы васъ”
And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey you.
7
7
Которыи же эT васъ рабъ и^мњ'а, ѓ^рђщь, и^ли пасђщь, и^же пришеDшђ е^мђ с# села`, речетъ а'бїе, минђв# въꙁля'ꙁи,
But who is there of you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say straightaway, when he is come in from the field, Come and sit down to meat;
8
8
н^о не речет ли е^мђ, оу^гото'ваи чт^о вечеря'ю, и^ препоясався слђжи м^и, до'ндеже ја%мъ и^ пїю, и^ потоM ја%си` и^ пїе'ши т^ы;
and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
9
9
е^да и%мать хвалђ` рабђ` томђ`, ја%ко сътвори повелњная; не мню`.
Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded? I think not.
10
10
та'ко и^ в^ы, е^гда сътворите` вс^я повелњ'ннаа вам#, гл~ите, ја%ко раби` непотребни е^смы, ја^ко е^же дл'ъжни б^њхомъ сътворити, сътвори'хом#”
Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; for we have done that which it was our duty to do.
11
11
И$ бысть и^дђщђ е^мђ въ і^ерsли'мъ, и^ то'и прохожDаше межDђ самари'ею и^ галиле'ею`”
And it came to pass, as he was on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee.
12
12
Входящђ же е^мђ в нњкђю весь, срњто'ша е^го десять прокаже'нњхъ мђжїи, и^же ста'ша и^ꙁдале'че,
And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off:
13
13
и^ тїи въꙁнесо'ша глsа гл~юще. і^с~е наста'в#ниче поми'лђи н^ы”
and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
14
14
И$ видњвъ, рече и^мъ. шеDше покажи'теся сщ~е'нникомъ” И$ бысть и^дђщ'емъ и^мъ, ѓ^чsтишяся.
And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed.
15
15
е^ді'н же эT нихъ видњв# ја%ко и^сцњлњ, въꙁ#врати'ся съ гласоM ве'лїемъ сла'вя б~а,
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God;
16
16
и^ паде` ни'ць при ногђ е^го хвалђ` е^мђ въздаа`, и^ то'и б^њ самарянинъ”
and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
17
17
эTвњща'в же і^с~, реq. не де'сять л^и ѓ^чsтишася. да де'вять гд^њ;
And Jesus answered and said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
18
18
ка'ко не ѓ^брњто'шася въꙁ#вра'щьшеся дати сла'вђ б~ђ, то'кмо и^ноплеме'нникъ се'й.
Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger?
19
19
и^ рече е^мђ, в#стаv и^ди`, вњ'ра твоа` сп~се` т^я”
And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
20
20
Въпроше'н же бывъ эT фарисе'й, когда прїидетъ црsтвїе бж~їе” эTвњщавъ и^мъ рече” не прїидетъ црsтвїе бж~їе съ съблюде'нїемъ.
And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
21
21
ниже рекђтъ, с^е зд^њ и^ли с^е ѓ%нде. с^е б^о црsтвїе бж~їе внђтръ васъ е^сть”
neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, Lo, there! for lo, the kingdom of God is within you.
22
22
Рече же къ оу^ченикомъ свои'мъ. прїидђтъ дн~і'е, е^гда въжDелᲇете е^ді'ного дн~е сн~а члчsкаго ви'дњти, и^ не оу%ѕрите.
And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
23
23
и^ рекђт# вамъ, с^е ꙁд^њ, с^е ѓ%нде. не и^зы'дњте, н^и поженњте”
And they shall say to you, Lo, here! or, Lo, there! go not away, nor follow after them:
24
24
ЈА/ко б^о мл'ънїи блиста'ющися эT поDнбsныа, на подънбsнњй свњтится, та'ко бђ'детъ сн~ъ члчsкїи в# дн~ь свои”
for as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his day.
25
25
ПрежDе же подоба'етъ е^мђ мно'го пострадати, і^ и^скђше'нђ быти эT рода сего”
But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.
26
26
И$ ја^коже бысть въ дн~и но'евы, та'ко бђд'етъ и^ въ дн~е сн~а члчsка,
And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
27
27
ја%дя'хђ, пїа'хђ, женя'хђся, посяга'хђ, до негоже дн~е вни'де но'е в# ковчегъ, и прїиде пото'пъ, и^ погђби` вс^я”
They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
28
28
Та'коже и^ ја%коже бысть въ' дн~и ло'товы, ја%дя'хђ, пїа'хђ, кђпова'хђ, продаа'хђ, сажDахђ ꙁда'хђ.
Likewise also as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built;
29
29
во'нь же дн~ь и^ꙁы'де лоT эT содо'млянъ, ѓ^дожди ка'мыкъ горящь, и^ ѓ%гнь с# нб~се, и^ погђби` вс^я.
but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all:
30
30
потомђже бђ'детъ и^ в# дн~ь, во'нь же сн~ъ члчsкїи ја%ви'тся”
after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed.
31
31
в# то'й дн~ь и^же бђ'детъ на' кровњ, и^ съсђды е^го в домђ, да не сла'ꙁитъ вꙁяти и^хъ. і^ и^же на селњ, та'кожде да не въꙁ#врати'тся в#спя'ть.
In that day, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return back.
32
32
помина'ите женђ` ло'товђ”
Remember Lot’s wife.
33
33
И$же а^ще взы'щетъ дш~ђ свою` спsти`, погђбит# ю&. а^ и^же а%ще погђбитъ ю&, живитъ ю&”
Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it.
34
34
Гл~ю вамъ, в т^ђ нощь бђде'та дв^а на ѓ^дрњ е^ді'номъ, е^дїнъ пое'млется, а^ дрђгїи ѓ^ставля'ется”
I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed; one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
35
35
Бђдетњ дв^њ вкђпњ ме'лющи, е^ді'на пое^млется, а^ дрђгаа ѓ^ставля'ется.
Two women shall be grinding together; one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
36
37
дв^а бђдета на селњ`, е^ді'нъ пое'млется, а^ дрђгїи ѓ^ставля'ется”
And answering, they say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
37
И$ эTвњща'вше гл~ашя е^мђ, гд^е г~и; ѓ%н же рече и^мъ, и^дњже тњло, та'мо съберђтся и^ ѓ^рли”
Глvа, и~і”
Chapter 18
1
1
Гл~аше же и^ при'тчю к нимъ, како подоба'етᲆ всегда моли'тися, и^ не стђжати с^и,
And he spake also a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint;
2
2
гл~я” Сђдїа б^њ нњ'кїи в# нњ'коемъ гра'дњ, б~а не боа'ся, и^ чл~къ не сраMля'ася”
saying, There was in a city a judge, who feared not God, and regarded not man:
3
3
Вдова же нњ'каа б^њ въ градњ том#, и^ прихожDаше к немђ гл~ющи, эTм#сти` мене эT съпр'ъника мое^го.
and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
4
4
и^ не хотя'ше на до'лꙁњ времени” Послᲇди же рече в себњ. а^ще и^ б~а не боюся, и^ чл~къ не срамля'юся,
And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, and regard not man;
5
5
н^о ꙁане твориT м^и трђды вдови'ца сїа, эTмщђ еа` да не доконца` приходящи ꙁастоитъ мене`”
yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she wear me out by her continual coming.
6
6
Рече же г~ь. слы'шите, что` сђдїи неправдњ гл~ет#.
And the Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith.
7
7
б~ъ же не и'мать ли сътвори'ти эTмщенїе и^ꙁ#бра'нᲆныхъ свои'хъ, въпїющихъ к немђ дн~ь и^ нощь, и^ длᲆготрьпитъ ѓ% ниX;
And shall not God avenge his elect, that cry to him day and night, though he is long-suffering over them?
8
8
гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко сътворитъ эTм#щенїе и^хъ в#ско'рњ” ѓ^ба'че сн~ъ члчsкїи пришеD, оу^бо ѓ^брящетъ л^и с^и вњрђ на ꙁемли;
I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
9
9
рече же и^ къ дрђгым# оу^пова'ющимъ събо'ю, ја%ко сђть правеDници, и^ оу^ничижа'ющихъ про'чихъ, при'тчю сїю”
And he spake this parable unto certain who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set all others at nought:
10
10
Чл~ка дв^а внидо'ста въ цр~ковь помоли'тися. е^ді'нъ фарисе'й, а^ дрђгїи мытарь.
Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
11
11
фарисе'й же ста'въ, си'це в себњ моля'шеся, бж~е хвалђ` тебњ въздаю`, ја%ко нњсмь ја%коже про'чїи чл~цы. хи'щницы непра'ведъницы, прелюбодњ'е, и^л^и ја^коже се'й мытарᲆ.
The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed thus, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
12
12
пощђся дв^а кра'ты в сђбо'тђ, десяти'нђ даю всего е^ли'ка притяжђ”
I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get.
13
13
Мытаr же и'здале'че стоя`, не хотя` н^и ѓ^чїю възвести на' нб~о, н^о біа'ше пе'р#си своа` гл~я, б~е млsтивъ бђди мн^њ грњшномђ”
And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God, be thou merciful to me a sinner.
14
14
Гл~ю вамъ, ја^ко сни'де се'й ѓ^пра'вданъ в домᲆ свой, паче ѓ^ного” ЈА/ко всякъ възносяи`ся смири'тся. смиряаи` же себе, вᲆзнесеTся”
I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
15
15
Приношахђ же к немђ и^ младенця, да и^хъ ко'снется. видњвше же оу%чн~цы ꙁапрњтиша иM.
And they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
16
16
і^с~ же призвавъ иX, гл~а. ѓ^ста'вите дњтїи приходи'ти къ мнњ, и^ не брани'те иM. та'ковыхъ б^о е^сть црsтвїе бж~їе”
But Jesus calling them unto him, said, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
17
17
А$ми'нь б^о гл~ю вамъ. и%же а^ще не прїиметъ црsтвїя бж~їа ја%ко ѓ^троча`, не и%мать вни`ти в н^е”
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein.
18
18
И/ въпроси` е^го нњ'кїи княѕь, гл~я. оу^чи'телю бл~гі'и, что` сътворивъ животъ вњ'чный наслњдъствђю;
And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
19
19
Рече же е^мђ і^с~. что` м^я гл~еши бл~га; никтоже бл~гъ, токмо е^ді'нъ б~ъ.
And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, even God.
20
20
за'повњди вњси`; не прелюбы` твори. не оу^бїи. не оу^кради. не лжесвњдњтельствђи. чти` эTц~а твое^го и^ мт~ере твою”
Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother.
21
21
ѓ^н же рече, вс^я сїа съхранихъ эT ю'ности моеа`”
And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up.
22
22
Слы'шав же сїа і^с~, рече е^мђ. е^ще е^ді'ного не докоnчалъ е^си. вся е^ли'ка и%маши прода'ждь, и^ разда'и ни'щимъ, і^ и^мњти и'маши съкровище на нб~си. и^ гряди в# слDњ мене.
And when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
23
23
ѓ%н же слы'шавъ с^е, приско'рбенъ бысть, бњ` б^о бога'тъ ѕњло`.
But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich.
24
24
видњв# же е^го і^с~ приско'рбна бывша, рече. ка'ко неоу^добь и^мђщеи` богаTство, в# црsтвїе бж~їе вни'дђтъ”
And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
25
25
Оу^до'бње б^о е^сть велбђ'дђ сквоѕњ и^глинњ оу^ши проити`, неже бога'тђ в# црsтвїе бж~їе вни'ти”
For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26
26
Рњшя же слы'шавшеи`, т^о кт^о мо'жетъ сп~сенъ бы'ти;
And they that heard it said, Then who can be saved?
27
27
ѓ%н# же рече. невъзмо'жная эT чл~къ, възможна сђтъ эT б~а”
But he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
28
28
Рече же петр#. с^е м^ы ѓ^ста'вихомъ вс^я, и^ потебњ и^до'хомъ”
And Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
29
29
ѓ%н же рече и^мᲆ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко никтоже е^сть и^же ѓ^ста'витъ домъ, и^л^и родителя, и^ли братїю, и^ли сестры, и^лї женђ`, и^ли чя'да, црsтвїа ради бж~їа,
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake,
30
30
и^же не прїиметъ мно'жицею въ вре'мя с^е, и^ в# вњкъ грядђщїи живоT вњ'чныи”
who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in the world to come eternal life.
31
31
Пое'м же ѓ'банадесяте, рече к ниM. с^е въсходимъ въ і^е^рsли'мъ, и сконча'ются вс^я пи'саннаа пррoкы ѓ% сн~њ чл~честњ.
And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
32
32
предадятъ бо е^го ја%ѕы'комъ, и^ порђга'ются е^мђ, и^ оу^корятᲆ е^го, и^ ѓ^плю'ютъ е^го,
For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon:
33
33
и^ би'вше оу^бїю'тъ е^го, и^ в# третїи дн~ь въскрsнетъ”
and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
34
34
И$ тїи ничесоже эT сихъ разђмњшя. и^ б^њ гл~ъ се'й съкровенъ эT ни'хъ, и^ не разђмњвахђ гл~емыхъ”
And they understood none of these things; and this saying was hidden from them, and they perceived not the things that were said.
35
35
Бы'сть же е^гда прибли'жишася въ і^е^ри'хонъ, слњпецᲆ нњкїи сњдя'ше при пђти, прося`.
And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the wayside begging:
36
36
слы'шав же наро'дъ ми'моходящъ, въпрашаше что` оу^бо е^сть с^е”
and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant.
37
37
Повњ'даша же е^мђ, ја^ко і^с~ назарянинъ ми'мохо'диT”
And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
38
38
И$ въз'пи` гл~я. і^с~е сн~е двDвъ пом~лђи^ м^я”
And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
39
39
И$ преDи^дђщеи` преща'хђ е^мђ, да оу^млъчи'тъ” ѓ%н же паче мно'жае въпїаше, сн~е двDвъ, поми'лђй м^я”
And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
40
40
Став же і^с~, повелњ привести е^го к# себњ” Прибли'ж#шђ же ся е^мђ к немђ. вᲆпроси` е^го
And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
41
41
гл~я. чт^о хо'щеши да ти сътворю; ѓ^н же' рече. г~и, да проꙁрю.
saying, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42
42
і^с~ же рече е^мђ прозри`, вњра ᲄвоа сп~се' т^я.
And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole.
43
43
и^ а'бїе прозрњ. и^ в# слњдъ е^го и^дяше, сла'вля б~а” И$ вс^и лю'дїе ви'дњвше, възда'шя хвалђ` бв~и”
And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
Глvа, џ~і.
Chapter 19
1
1
И вшеD прохождаше въ і^е^рихоn.
And he entered and was passing through Jericho.
2
2
и^ с^е мђжъ, нарица'емыи ꙁакхей, и^ се'й б^њ ста'рњи мытаре'мъ, и^ то`й б^њ богаT,
And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich.
3
3
і^ и^скаше ви'дњти і^с~а, кт^о е^сть, и^ не можаше эT наро'да, ја%ко вᲆзрастомъ малъ б^њ”
And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature.
4
4
И$ преди тек#, въꙁлњꙁе на ја%годичинђ, да ви'дитъ е^го, ја^котђдњ хотяше минђти”
And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
5
5
и^ ја%ко прїиде на мњ'сто, възрњвъ і^с~, видњ е^го, и^ рече к немђ, ꙁакхе'е, потща'вся слњꙁи. днsе б^о в домђ твоеM подоба'етъ м^и быти”
And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for today I must abide at thy house.
6
6
И$ потща'в#ся слњꙁе, и^ прїатъ е^го радђася”
And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
7
7
И$ ви'дњвше вс^и, ропта'хђ гл~юще, ја%ко къ грњшномђ мђж'ђ вни'де витати”
And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner.
8
8
Ста'в же ꙁакхе'й рече къ г~ђ. с^е полъ и^мњнїа мое^го г~и дам# ни'щиM. и^ а^ще кого` чимъ ѓ^бидњхъ, въз#вращђ` четвери'цею”
And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold.
9
9
Рече же к немђ і^с~” ја^ко днsе сп~се'нїе до'мђ семђ бысть, ꙁане и^ се'й сн~ъ а^враа'мль е^сть.
And Jesus said unto him, Today is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
10
10
прїиде б^о сн~ъ чл~чь вꙁыскати и^ спsти поги'бшаго”
For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost.
11
11
Слы'шащим же и^мъ сїа, приложи при'тчю, ꙁане близъ е^мђ бы'ти і^ерsли'ма, и^ мня'хђ ја%ко а^бїе црsтво бж~їе хо'щетъ ја%ви'тися,
And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.
12
12
и^ рече оу^бо” Чл~къ нњкїи добра` ро'да, и%де на странђ дале'че, прїати себњ црsтво, и^ вᲆꙁ#врати'тися”
He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
13
13
Приꙁвав же десять рабъ свои'хъ, дасть и^мъ де'сять мнасъ, и^ рече к нимъ. кђ'плю дњите дондеже прїидђ”
And he called ten servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come.
14
14
И$ гражане е^го ненави'дяхђ е^го, и^ посла'шя мл~твђ въ слњдъ е^го гл~юще, не хо'щемъ семђ да црsтвђет# над нами”
But his citizens hated him, and sent an embassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us.
15
15
И$ бы'сть е^гда` въꙁ#врати'ся прїи'мъ црsтво, рече пригласи'ти рабы` тїи, и%мже дасть сребро`, да оу^вњсть каковђ` кђплю` сђть сътворили”
And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know who had gained what by trading.
16
16
Прїиде же пе'рвыи гл~я. г~и, мнасъ твоа` придњла де'сять мнасъ”
And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more.
17
17
И$ рече е^мђ. благїи рабе, и^ до'брыи. ја%ко ѓ^ ма'лњ вњреn бысть, бђди ѓ%бласть и^мњ'а наD десятїю градо'въ”
And he said unto him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
18
18
И$ прїиде вторыи гл~я. г~и, мна'съ твоа` сътвори` пять мнасъ”
And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made five pounds.
19
19
Рече же и^ томђ`, и^ т^ы бђди наD пятїю градо'въ”
And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities.
20
20
И$ дрђгїи прїиде гл~я. г~и, с^е мна'съ твоа`, ю&же и^мњхъ положе'нђ въ оу^брђ'сњ,
And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
21
21
боя'хъ б^о ся тебе, ја%ко чл~къ ја%ръ е^си. взе'млеши е^гоже не положи. и^ жнеши е^гоже не сњя'въ”
for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou laidst not down, and reapest that which thou didst not sow.
22
22
Гл~а же е^мђ, эT оу^стъ твои^хъ сђжDђ ти лђка'выи ра'бе. вњ'дяше ја%ко а^ꙁъ чл~къ ја%ръ е^смь, в#ꙁе'млю е^гоже не положивъ, и^ жнђ` е^гоже не сња'вᲆ.
And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow;
23
23
и^ почто не вдасть мое^го сребра` кђпцемъ. и^ а'зъ пришед# с ли'хвою и^стяꙁалъ быхъ е&.
then wherefore gavest thou not my money into a bank, and I at my coming should have required it with interest?
24
24
и^ прDестоа'щимъ рече. възмњте эT него мнаs, и^ дади'те и%мђщемђ де'сять мна'съ.
And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
25
25
и^ рњша е^мђ. г~и, и%мать десять мна'съ.
And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.
26
26
гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко вся'комђ и^мђщемђ дасться, а^ эT неи^мђщаго, и^ е^же и'мать эTи'мется эT него”
For I say unto you, that unto everyone that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him.
27
27
ѓ^баче врагы` моя ѓ^ны`, не хотњвшая мн^њ да цр~ь бых# быl над ними, приведњте сњм'о, і^ и^с#сњцњте предо мно'ю”
But those mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay before me.
28
28
И$ сїа рекъ, и^дяше преди вᲆсходя` въ і^ерsли'мъ”
And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem.
29
29
И/ бысть ја%ко прибл'ижися въ виџсфаги'ю и^ виџанїю, к# горњ нарица'емњй е^леѓ'н#, посла` дв^а оу^чн~къ свои^х#
And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethsphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples,
30
30
гл~я, и^дњте в# пря'мнђю весь, в нюже входя'ща ѓ^бря'щета жребя` привя'ꙁано на не'же никтоже николи'же эT чл~к# всњде. эTрњшша е& приведњта.
saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him.
31
31
и^ а%ще кт^о в^ы въпроша'етъ, почто` эTрњшае'та, си'це рцњта емђ, ја%ко г~ь е^готребђет#”
And if anyone ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, The Lord hath need of him.
32
32
шеDша же по'сланная, ѓ^брњто'ста ја%коже рече и%ма”
And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them.
33
33
эTрњшающема же и%ма жрњбя`, реко'шя господїе е^го к ни'ма. что эTрњшя'ета жрњбя;
And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
34
34
ѓ^на же реко'ста, ја%ко г~ь е^готреб'ђет#.
And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
35
35
и^ приведоста е& къ і^с~ови” И$ въꙁ#врьгше ри'ѕы своя на жрњбя, всадишя і^с~а.
And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon.
36
36
и^д'ђщђ же е^мђ, постила'хђ ри'ѕы своя по пђти”
And as he went, they spread their garments in the way.
37
37
Приближа'ющђ же ся е^мђ оу^же а^бїе къ нисхоженїю горњ` е^леѓ'ньстњй, нача'шя вс^е множество оу^чн~къ, радђющеся хвалити б~а гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ, ѓ^ всњхъ си'лахъ ја^же видњшя,
And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen;
38
38
гл~юще. блsвен# грядыи` цр~ь въ и^мя гн~е. ми'ръ на нб~си, и^ сла'ва в# вы'шнихъ”
saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
39
39
И$ нњ'цїи фарисе'е эT наро'да рњшя к# немђ. оу^чт~лю, запрњти` оу^чн~комᲆ свои'мъ”
And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples.
40
40
и^ эTвњщавъ, рече и^мъ. гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко а^ще сїи оу^млъчят#, ка'менїе въꙁопїе'тъ”
And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out.
41
41
И$ ја^ко прибли'жися, видњвъ граD, пла'кася ѓ^ нем#
And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it,
42
42
гл~я. ја%ко а^ще б^ы разђмњлъ и^ т^ы в# дн~ь се'й твой, е^же къ смире'нїю твое^мђ. нн~њ же съкры'ся эT ѓ^чїю ᲄвоею`.
saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hidden from thine eyes.
43
43
ја%ко прїидђтᲆ дн~їе на' т^я. и^ ѓ^бложяT вра'ѕи твой ѓ^стро'гᲆ ѓ^ тебњ, и^ ѓ^бы'дђтъ т^я, и^ ѓ^бъи^мђтъ т^я всю'дђ,
For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
44
44
и^ разбїю'тъ т^я, и^ чя'да твоя в тебњ. и^ не ѓ^ста'вятъ ка'мень на ка'мени в# тебњ, понеже не разђмњ` вре'мене посњще'нїя твое^го”
and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
45
45
И/ вшеD в# цр~ковь, начатъ и^згони'ти продаю'щая в не'й, и^ кђпђю'щая,
And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought,
46
46
гл~я и^мъ. пи'сано е^сть. домъ мой домъ мл~твы е^сть. вы же сътвори'сте е^го пеще'рђ разбо'йникомᲆ.
saying unto them, It is written, My house is a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.
47
47
и^ бњ оу`ча по вся дн~и в# цр~кви” А$рхїере'е же и^ кни'жницы и^ска'хђ е^го погђби'ти, и^ старњишины людемъ.
And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him:
48
48
и^ не ѓ^брњта'хђ чт^о сътворятъ е^мђ. лю'дїе б^о вс^и дръжа'хђся е^го послђша'юще е^го”
and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening.
Глvа, к~.
Chapter 20
1
1
И бы'сть въ е^ді'нъ эT дн~їи ѓ^нXњ оу^чя'щђ е^мђ люди в# цр~кви, и^ бл~говњствђющђ” Прїидо'шя сщ~е'нницы и^ кни'жницы съ ста'рцы,
And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the priests and the scribes with the elders;
2
2
и^ рњшя к немђ гл~юще. рцы намъ коею` ѓ'бластїю сїа твори'ши; и^ли кт^о е^сть давыи тебњ вла'сть сїю;
and they spake unto him, saying, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
3
3
эTвњща'в же реq к ниM. въпрошђ вы и^ а^зъ е^ді'ного словесе`, и^ рцњте м^и,
And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question; and tell me:
4
4
кр~ще'нїе і^ѓ^а'нново. съ нб~се л^и б^њ; и^ли эT чл~къ”
The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?
5
5
ѓ^ни' же помышляхђ к себњ гл~юще. ја%ко а^ще реqмъ съ нб~се. речеT, почт'о ђбо не вњровасте е^мђ;
And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him?
6
6
а^ще ли же речеM эT чл~къ, вс^и лю'дїе ка'менїемъ побїют н^ы” И$звњстно бо еs ѓ^ і^ѓа'ннᲇ, ја%ко пррoкъ бњ”
But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.
7
7
И$ эTвњща'шя, не вњмы эTкђ'дђ”
And they answered, that they knew not whence it was.
8
8
І$с~ же рече и%мᲆ. ни а^ꙁᲆ гл~ю ва'мᲆ, коею ѓ^бластїю сїа творю”
And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
9
9
НачяT же к людеM гл~ати при'тчю сїю. чл~къ нњкы= насади виногра'дъ, и^ вда'стъ е^го дњ'лателемъ, и^ эTи^де на лњта мно'га”
And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time.
10
10
И$ въ время посла` к дњ'лателемъ, ра'бъ, да эT плода виногра'да дадя'ть е^мђ” дњлателе же би'вше е^го, посла'шя то'щь.
And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
11
11
и^ приложи посла'ти дрђгїи ра'бъ” ѓ^ни же и^ того би'вше, и^ доса'жDьше е^мђ, посла'шя то'щь”
And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
12
12
И$ приложи посла'ти тре'тїи. ѓ^ни' же и^ того оу^ја^ꙁвльше, и^згна'ша”
And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth.
13
13
Рече же господи'нъ виногра'да. чт^о сътворю; послю` сн~а мое^го въꙁлюбленнаго, е^да ка'ко сего видњ'вше, оу^срамл'яются”
And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
14
14
Видњвше же е^го дњлателе, мы'шляхђ к себᲇ гл~юще, се'и е^сть наслњдникъ, прїидњте оу^бїемъ е^го, да на'ше бђдетъ достоя'нїе”
But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
15
15
И$ і^ꙁвеDше е^го вонъ и^ꙁ виногра'да, оу^би'шя. чт^о оу^бо сътвори'т# и%мъ господи'нъ виногра'да;
And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
16
16
прїидет# и^ погђби'тъ дᲇл'ателя сїа, и^ вда'сть винограD и^нњмъ” Слы'шавше же, реко'шя, да не бђ'детъ”
He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
17
17
ѓ%н же вᲆзрᲇвъ на ни'хъ, рече. чт^о оу^бо пи'саное с^е; Ка'мень, е^гоже небрего'шя ѕи'жDђщеи`, се'и бысть въ главђ ю#глђ”
But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner?
18
18
Всякъ падыи` на ка'мени томъ, съкрђши'тся. а^ на не'мже падетъ, сᲆтрыетъ е^го”
Everyone that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
19
19
И/ взыска'шя а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы. въꙁложити на'нь рђцњ в то'и чаs, и^ оу^боя'шася народа. раꙁђмњша бо, ја^ко к ниM при'тчю сїю рече”
And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they were afraid: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them.
20
20
И$ съблюDше, посла'шя ла'ятеля. творяще себе пра'веDники быти, да и^мђтъ е^го въ словеси, въ е^же преда'ти е^го начя'льствђ и^ ѓ%бласти и^ге'монови”
And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so that they might deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
21
21
И$ въпроси'шя е^го` гл~юще. оу^чи'телю. вњм'ы ја%ко пра'во гл~еши и^ оу^чи'ши, и^ не на лица зри'ши, н^о въ и%стинђ пђти бж~їю оу^чи'ши.
And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God:
22
22
досто'ит ли на'мъ кесаре'ви да'нъ даяти, и^ли ни`;
Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
23
23
Раꙁђмњв# же и^хъ лђка'вство, рече к ни'мъ. что` м^я и^скђшя'ете;
But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why make ye trial of me?
24
24
покажи'те м^и ца'тђ. чїи' и%мать ѓ^браZ и^ наDписа'нїе; эTвњща'вше же реко'шя, кесаревъ”
Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they answered and said, Caesar’s.
25
25
ѓ%н же рече и^м#. вᲆꙁдади'те оу^б^о, ја%же кесаре'ва, кесаре'ви. и^ ја%же бж~їа, бв~и”
And he said unto them, Render then unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s.
26
26
И$ не мого'ша ꙁазрњти гл~а е^го преD людми. и^ диви'вшеся ѓ^ эTвњтњ е^го, оу^молчя'шя”
And they were not able to take hold of his saying before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace.
27
27
Пристђпи'шя же нњ'цыи` эT саDдђке'и, гл~ющеи` въскр~се'нїю не бы'ти. въпраша'хђ е^го
And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that deny that there is a resurrection; and they asked him,
28
28
гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, мољ=си написа на'мъ. а^ще комђ бра'тъ оу%мретъ. и^мы` женђ. и^ то'и бесчя'денъ оу^мретъ, да бра'тъ е^го, пои'меT женђ`, и^ въста'витъ сњмя бра'тђ своемђ”
saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
29
29
СеDмь оу^бо бра'тїя б^њ, и^ первыи поя'тъ женђ, оу^мре бесчя'денъ.
There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless;
30
30
и^ поя'тъ вт'орыи женђ`, и^ то'и оу^мре бесчя'денъ.
and the second took her to wife, and he died childless:
31
31
и^ тре'тїи поя'тъ ю&. та'кожDе же и^ вс^и сеDмь І$ не ѓ^ста'виша чядъ, и^ оу^мро'шя.
and the third likewise took her; and likewise the seven also: they left no children, and died.
32
32
послњжDе же всњх#, оу^мре и^ жена`.
And last of all the woman also died.
33
33
въ воскреше'нїе оу^бо, кото'раго и^хъ бђ'детъ жена`; сеDмь бо и^мњшя ю& женђ”
In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife.
34
34
И$ эTвњща'въ рече и^мъ і^с~. сн~ове вњ'ка сего, же'нятся и^ посага'юT.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
35
35
а^ сподо'бльшеи`ся вᲇкъ ѓ^нъ оу^лђчиᲄи, и^ въскресе'нїе е^же эT мр~твыхъ, н^и же'нятся н^и посага'ютъ,
but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
36
36
ни оу^мрети бо ктомђ мо'гђть. ра'вни б^о сTђ а%гг~лоM, и^ сн~ове сђть бж~їи, въскр~се'нїя сн~ове сђще”
for neither can they die anymore: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.
37
37
А$ ја%коже въста'юT мр~твїи, и мољ=си ска'за при кђпи'нњ, ја%коже гл~етъ г~а б~а а^враа'мля, и^ б~а і^са'акова, и^ б~а і^а'ковля.
But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
38
38
б~ъ же нњсть мр~твыхъ, н^о живыхъ. вси` б^отомђ жи'ви сђть”
Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
39
39
эTвњща'вше же нњцыи эT кни'жникъ, реко'ша. оу^чителю, добрњ рече”
And certain of the scribes answered and said, Teacher, thou hast well said.
40
40
Ктомђ же не смњ'ахђ е^го въпроси'ти ничесоже” Рече же к нимъ.
And they durst not anymore ask him any question.
41
41
ка'ко гл~ютъ х~а сн~а двDва быти”
And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David’s son?
42
42
самъ б^о двDъ гл~етъ в# кні'ѕњ ўало'мъстњй. рече г~ь гв~и мое^мђ, сњди ѓ^деснђю мене,
Even David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
43
43
до'ндеy положђ врагы` твоя подножїе нога'ма твои'ма;
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
44
44
двDъ оу^бо г~а е^го нарицаеT, и^ ка'ко сн~ь е^мђ е^сть;
David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son?
45
45
Слы'шащим же всњм'ъ лю'деM, рече оу^чн~комъ свои'мъ.
And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples,
46
46
внемлњте себњ эT кни'жникъ, хотя'щихъ ходи'ти въ ѓ^деждахъ, и^ любя'щихᲆ цњлованїя на тръжищыхъ, и^ преDсᲇданїя на со'нмищихъ, и преждезванїя на вечерях#”
Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts;
47
47
И$же снњда'ютъ до'мы в#дови'цъ, и^ виною далече мо'лятся. сїи прїимђтᲆ ли'шше ѓ^сђжде'нїе”
who devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation.
Глvа, к~а”
Chapter 21
1
1
Възрњв же видњ` в#мњта'ющая, въ храм# на бдя'щїи и^мњнїа, да'ры своя бога'тыа”
And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury.
2
2
Видњв же и^ нњ'кђю вдови'цђ оу^бо'гђ в#мњта'ющђ т^ђ дв^њ лњп'тњ.
And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
3
3
и^ рече, въи'сᲄиннђ гл~ю ваM, ја^ко вдови'ца сїа оу^бо'гаа` мно'жае всњхь в#ве'рже.
And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they all:
4
4
вси` б^о сїи эT и^ꙁбытка свое^го вᲆвръгошя в да'ры бв~и. сїа же эT лише'нїа свое^го, вс^е житїе е^же и^мњ` в#вр'ъже”
for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts of God; but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had.
5
5
И/ нњ'коимъ гл~ющемъ ѓ^ цр~кви. ја^ко ка'менїемь до'брымь и^ сосђды оу^краше'на, реq.
And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said,
6
6
сїја% же ви'дњте, прїидђтᲆ дн~їе, в няже не ѓ^ста'нетъ ка'мень на ка'мени, и^же не раꙁорится”
As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
7
7
Въпроси'ша же е^го гл~юще. оу^чителю, когDа оу^бо сїа бђдђть. и^ что` е^сть знаменїе е^гда хотятъ сїа быти;
And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
8
8
ѓ%н же рече, блюдњте, да не прельщени бђ'дете. мно'ѕи б^о прїидђтъ въ и^мя мое` гл~юще, ја%ко а^ꙁъ е^смь. и^ время прибли'жися. не и^зы'дњте оу^бо в# слDњ и^хъ”
And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not therefore after them.
9
9
Є$гда же ё"слы'шиᲄе брани и^ нестрое'нїа, не оу^бо'итеся. подоба'етъ б^о си'мъ быти прежде, н^о не ё& а%бїе кончи'на”
And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately.
10
10
ᲄогда` гл~аше и^м#. въста'нет# б^о ја%ѕы'къ на ја^ѕыk, и^ црsтво на црsтво.
Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom;
11
11
трђ'си же вели'ци по мњ'ста, и^ глади и^ па'гђбы бђдTђ, страхова'нїа же и^ ꙁна'менїя ве'лїа съ нб~се бђ'дђтъ”
and there shall be great earthquakes in diverse places, and famines, and pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven.
12
12
Пре'жде же сиX всњхъ, въꙁложятъ на вы` рђ'кы своя, і^ и'жDенђтъ, предаю'ще на со'нмищя и^ темни'ця, ведо'ми къ цр~емъ, и^ влDкамъ, и%мени мое^го ради”
But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake.
13
13
Прилђчи'т же ся вамъ въ свњдњтельство”
And it shall turn out unto you for a testimony.
14
14
Положи'те оу^бо на срDцњхъ ва'шихъ, не преже пооу^чатися эTвњщавати.
Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer:
15
15
а^ꙁъ б^о вамъ дамъ оу^ста` и^ премђ'дрость, е'йже не въꙁмо'гђтъ противитися, и^л^и эTвњщати вс^и противля'ющеи`ся вамъ”
for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or to withstand.
16
16
Предани же бђ'дете и^ роди'тели и^ братїею` и^ ро'домъ и^ дрђ'гы, и^ оу^мр~твятъ эT васъ.
But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and kinsfolk, and friends, and brethren; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
17
17
и^ бђ'дете ненави'дими эT всњхъ и'мени мое^го ради.
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake.
18
18
и^ власъ главы` ва'шеа` не поги'бнетъ.
And not a hair of your head shall perish.
19
19
в трьпњ'нїи& ва'шем#, стяжи'те дш~а ва'шя”
In your patience win ye your souls.
20
20
Є$гда же оу^ѕрите ѓ^бъстоиM і^ерsли'мъ во'и, тогда` разђмњ'ете ја%ко прибли'жися запђстњ'нїе е^мђ”
But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand.
21
21
Тогда сђщїи въ і^оу^де'и`, да бњгают# в го'ры. і^ и'же посредњ е^го, да и^схо'дяT і^ и'же въ странахъ, да не вхо'дятъ во'нь,
Then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter therein.
22
22
ја%ко дн~їе эTмщенїю сїи сђть, ја^ко и^спо'лнитися всемђ пи'саномђ”
For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
23
23
Горе же и^мђщимъ въ оу^тробњ, и^ доя'щимъ в тыи` дн~и” Бђ'детъ б^о бњда` ве'лїа на ꙁемли`, и^ гнњвъ на' людех# сихъ.
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath upon this people.
24
24
и^ па'дђтъ въ ѓ%стрїи меча, и^ пленени бђдђтъ въ вся ја%ѕы'кы, і^ и^ерsлимъ бђ'детъ попира'емъ ја%ѕыкы. до'ндеже сконча'ются времена` ја%ѕы'къ”
And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
25
25
И$ бђ'дђтъ ѕна'менїя въ сл~нци и^ лђнњ и^ ѕвњꙁдахъ, и^ на ꙁеMли` тђга` ја%ѕы'комъ, эT нечаа'ніа шђ'ма морскаго и^ въꙁмђще'нїя,
And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and the billows roaring;
26
26
и^ꙁдыха'ющем# чл~комъ эT страха и^ чаанїа грядђщихъ на вселеннђю” си'лы б^о нбsъныа подви'гнђтся”
men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
27
27
И$ тогда оу^ѕрять сн~а члчsка грядђща на ѓ^блацXњ, съ си'лою и^ сла'вою мно'гою”
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
28
28
Начина'ющим же си'м бывати, въсъклони'теся и^ въздви'гнњте главы` ва'шя, ꙁане приближа'ется и^ꙁбавленїе ва'ше”
But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh.
29
29
И$ рече при'тчђ и^мъ. ви'дите смоко'вницђ, и^ вс^я дре'ва,
And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees:
30
30
е^гда прошибаю'тся, оу'же ви'дяще са'ми вњ'сте, ја%ко блиꙁъ жа'тва е^сть.
when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh.
31
31
та'ко и^ в^ы, Є$гда оу^зрите сїа быва'юща, вњдите ја%ко бли'ꙁъ е^сть црsтвїе бж~їе”
Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh.
32
32
а^ми'нь гл~ю ваM, ја^ко не и'мать преити` роD се'й, дондеже вс^я сїа бђ'дђтъ”
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished.
33
33
Нб~о и^ земля ми'мои%дет. а^ словеса моя не и^мђть преити`”
Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
34
34
Внемлњте же себᲇ, да не когда ѓ^тягчя'ютъ срDця вашя ѓ^бьяде'нїемъ и^ пїа'нствомъ, и^ печя'льми жите'йскыми, и^ на'йдетъ на вы` внеза'пђ дн~ь то'и.
But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly;
35
35
ја%ко сњть б^о прїидетъ на вс^я живђщая на лици всеа` земля`”
for as a snare shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the earth.
36
36
Бди'те оу^бо на вяко вре'мя моля'щеся, да сподо'биᲄеся оу^бњжати всњхᲆ сиX хотя'щиX быти, и^ ста'ти преD сн~омъ члчsкыM”
Watch ye therefore at every season, making supplication, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
37
37
Бњ же въ дн~е в# цр~кви оу^ча`, нощїю же и^сходя` въдворяшеся в# го'рњ нарица'емњй е^леѓ'нъ”
And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called Olivet.
38
38
И$ вс^и людїе и^зъ оу^тра прихождахђ к немђ в# цр~ковъ, послђшати е^го”
And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.
Глvа, к~в”
Chapter 22
1
1
Приближаше же ся пра'зникъ ѓ^прњ'снокъ, гл~емыи па'сха”
Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
2
2
І$ и^скахђ а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы, како бышя оу^би'ли е^го, боя'хђбося людїи”
And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for they feared the people.
3
3
Вниде же сатана` вᲆ і^оу'дђ, нарица'емаго скарїѓT, сђщђ эT числа ѓ^боюнадесяᲄе”
And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
4
4
І$ шеD гл~а а^рхїере'ѓM и^ вое^во'даM ка'ко е^го предастъ иM.
And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them.
5
5
и^ възрадовашася, и^ совњща'ша е^мђ сре'бреникы даᲄи,
And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
6
6
і^ и^сповњ'да. і^ и^скаше подо'бна вре'мени, да предастъ е^го и%мъ без# наро'да”
And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
7
7
Прїде же дн~ь ѓ^прњ'снокъ, вонь же под'обно б^њ вре'мя жрњти па'схђ”
And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed.
8
8
и^ посла` петра і^ и^ѓа'нна, рекъ. шеDше оу^гото'ваите намъ па'схђ, да ја%ми”
And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat.
9
9
ѓ^на же реко'ста е^мђ. гдњ хо'щеши оу^гото'вае^мъ;
And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready?
10
10
ѓ^н же рече и%мъ. се въсходя'щема ва'ма въ' граD, сря'щетъ вы чл~къ в# скђде'лᲆницњ во'дђ нося`, по немᲆ и^дњта в# доM вонже вхо'дитъ.
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth.
11
11
и^ рцњта до'мђ влады'цњ. гл~етъ тебњ оу^читеl, гд~њ е^сть ѓ^би'тель, и^дњже па'схђ съ оу^чн~кы мои'ми снњмъ;
And ye shall say unto the master of the house, The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
12
12
и^ той ва'ма пока'жетъ го'рницђ ве'лїю по'стланђ, т^ђ оу^гото'ваи'та”
And he will show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
13
13
шеDша же ѓ^брњто'ста ја%коже рече и'ма, и^ оу^гото'васта па'схђ”
And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
14
14
И$ е^гда бысть часъ, вᲆзлеже, и^ ѓ%банадесяте а^пsла с ниM.
And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
15
15
и^ рече к нимъ, жела'нїемъ въжDелњх# сїю па'схђ ја%сти с# ва'ми, прежDе да'же не прїимђ мђ'къ.
And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
16
16
Гл~ю б^о вамᲆ, ја%ко эTсе'лњ не и'мамъ ја^сти эT него, до'ндеже сконча'ются в# црsтвїи бж~їи”
for I say unto you, I shall not anymore eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
17
17
И$ прїи'мᲆ ча'шђ, хвалђ` въздавᲆ рече. прїимњте с^е и^ раꙁдњли'те себњ.
And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
18
18
гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко не и'мамъ пи'ти эT плода` ло'знаго, до'ндеже црsтвїе бж~їе прїидетъ”
for I say unto you, that I shall not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
19
19
И$ прїи'мъ хлњбᲆ, хвалђ въздавъ преломи`, и^ дастъ имъ, гл~я. с^е е^сть тњ'ло мое`, е^же за в^ы дае'мо, с^е твори'те в# мое вᲆспомина'нїе”
And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
20
20
Та'кожде же и^ ча'шђ по' вечери гл~я. сїа ча'шя но'выи завњтъ моею` кро'вїю, ја%же ꙁа вы` проливаеTся”
In like manner also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you.
21
21
ѓбаче с^е рђка` предаю'щаго м^я, съ мно'ю е^сть на трапе'ѕњ”
But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
22
22
И$ сн~ь оу^бо члчsкїи и%детъ по реченномђ. ѓ^баче го'ре чл~кђ томђ, и^мже предастъся”
And the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed!
23
23
И$ тїи нача'шя и^скати в себᲇ, которыи оу^бо эT нихъ хотяи` с^е сътвори'ти”
And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
24
24
Бы'сть же и^ пря` в ниX, кїи мни'тся и^хъ бы'ти бо'лїи”
And there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest.
25
25
ѓ^н же рече и^мъ. цр~їе ја%ѕы'къ, госпоDствђютъ и^мъ, и^ ѓ^блада'ющеи` и'ми, бл~годатели нарица'ются.
And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors.
26
26
вы же не тако. н^о бо'лїи васъ, да бђ'детъ ја%ко мнїи. и^ ста'рњи` ја%ко слђжаи`.
But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
27
27
кто` б^о бо'лїи, въꙁлежаи` ли, и^л^и слђжаи` не възлежаи` л^и; а^ꙁ же посредњ ваs е^смь, ја%ко слђжа'и`.
For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth.
28
28
вы же е^сте пребы'вше со мн'ою в# напа'стехъ мои'хᲆ.
But ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations;
29
29
и^ а'зъ ꙁавњщава'ю вамъ, ја%коже завњща` мн^њ эTц~ъ мой црsтво,
and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me,
30
30
да ја^сте и^ пїете на трапе'ѕњ моей в# црsтвїи мое'мъ, и^ ся'дете на престо'лњхъ, сђдя'ще ѓ^бњманадесяте колњнома і^ил~евома”
that ye may eat and drink at my table; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31
31
Рече же г~ь, си'моне си'моне, с^е сатана` про'ситъ васᲆ, дабы` сњя'лъ ја%ко пшени'цђ.
And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat:
32
32
а^з# же молихъся ѓ^ тебњ, да не ѓ^скђдњеT вњра ᲄвоа. и^ т^ы нњ'когда ѓ^бра'щся, оу^тверди` братїю твою”
but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy brethren.
33
33
ѓ^н же рече е^мђ. г~и с тобою готовъ е^смь и^ в темни'цђ и^ в# смр~ть и^ти`”
And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.
34
34
ѓ%н же рече. гл~ю т^и пе'тре, не въз#гласиT пњтелъ днsе, до'ндеже, три кр'аᲄы эTвр'ъжешися мене не вњ'дњти”
And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
35
35
И$ рече и^мъ, е^гда послахъ в^ы без# влагали'ща, и^ бе'зъ мњха, и^ беꙁ# сапогъ. е^да чт^о лишени бы'сте; ѓ^ни' же рњша ничесоже.
And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said, Nothing.
36
36
реq же иM, н^о нн~њ и^же и^маT влага'лище, да во'ꙁметъ, такожде же и^ мњхъ. а^ и'же не и%мать, да продастъ ри'зђ свою, и^ кђпитъ ножъ.
He said therefore unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that hath none, he shall sell his cloak, and buy a sword.
37
37
гл~ю бо ваM, ја%ко е^ще пи'саное с^е подоба'етъ да сконча'ется ѓ^ мнњ`, е^же и^ съ беꙁако'нными вмњни'ся. и^бо е^же ѓ^ мнњ кончи'нђ и%мать”
For I say unto you, that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: for the things concerning me have fulfillment.
38
38
ѓ^ни' же рњшя. г~и, с^е ножа` зд^њ два`” ѓ^н же рече и^мъ, доволно е^сть”
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
39
39
І иꙁ#шедь и'де по ѓ^бы'чаю в# го'рђ е^леѓ'нъскђю, по не'м же и^до'ша оу^чн~цы е^го”
And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
40
40
Быв же на мњ'стњ, рече и^мъ. моли'теся, да не вни'дете в напасть”
And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
41
41
И$ самъ эTстђпи` эT нихᲆ ја%ко вр'ъженїеM ка'мени. и^ покло'нь колњ'нњ, моля'шеся
And he was parted from them about a stone’s cast; and he knelt down and prayed,
42
42
гл~я. эTч~е а^ще во'лиши, ми'монести ча'шђ сїю эT мене`” ѓ^баче не моа` во'ля, н^отвоа` да бђ'детъ”
saying, Father, if thou be willing to remove this cup from me—nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
43
43
ЈА/ви' же ся е^мђ а^гг~лъ, с# нб~се, оу^крњпля'а е^го.
And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.
44
44
и^ бывъ в# по'двиѕњ, прилᲇжнње' моля'шеся. бысть же потъ его ја%ко ка'пля кро'ве ка'плющи на' землю.
And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
45
45
и^ в#ставъ эT моли'твы” и^ пришеD къ оу^чн~комъ, ѓ^брњте и^хъ спя'ща эT печали,
And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow,
46
46
и^ рече и^мъ, чт^о спите`; в#ста'вше моли'теся, да не в#ни'дете в# напасть”
and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
47
47
Є$ще же е^мђ гл~ющђ, с^е наро'дъ и^ нарица'емыи І$оу^да, е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^боюнадесяте, и^дяше преD ними, и^ присᲄђпи` къ і^с~ови цњ'ловати е^го. се бо б^њ зна'менїе далъ и^мъ. е^гоже а^ще лобжђ` то'и еs”
And while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
48
48
І$с~ же рече е^мђ. и^оу'до, лобꙁа'нїемъ сн~а члчsкаго предае'ши;
But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
49
49
видњв#ше же и^же бњхђ ѓ^ немъ быва'емое` рњшя емђ. г~и, а^ще оу^да'римъ ноже'мъ;
And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
50
50
и^ оу^да'ри е^ді'нъ нњкїи эT нихъ а^рхїере'ѓва раба`, и^ оу^рњꙁа е^мђ оу^хо десно'е”
And a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear.
51
51
эTвњща'в же і^с~, рече, ѓста'вите до сего, И$ коснђв# въ оу%хо е^го, и^сцњли` е^го”
But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
52
52
Рече же і^с~ къ пришеDшиM нань а^рхїере'ѓM, и^ воево'дамъ цр~ков#нымъ, и^ ста'рцемъ. ја%ко на раꙁбо'йника ли и^зыдо'сте съ ѓ^рђжїемъ и^ дрекольми ја%ти м^я.
And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, that were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves?
53
53
по вся` дн~и с'ђщђ м^и с ва'ми въ цр~кви, не простросте рђкъ на мя. н^о се` е^сть ваша годи'на и^ ѓ'бласᲄь те'мънаа”
When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
54
54
Є/мше' же е^го ведо'шя, и^ в#ведоша е^го вᲆ дворъ а^рхїере'ѓv” Пе'тръ же в# слDњ и^дяше и^ꙁда'лече”
And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest’s house. But Peter followed afar off.
55
55
Въз#гнњщшемъ же ѓ^гнь посредњ двора, и^ вкђпњ сњдя'щимъ иM, сњдяще петръ посредњ и^хъ”
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them.
56
56
Оу^зрњвши же е^го рабы'ни нњ'кая сњдящ# при свњтњ, и^ възрњвши нань рече. и^ се'й с нимъ б^њ”
And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking steadfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him.
57
57
ѓ^н# же эTвр'ъжеся е^го, гл~я же'но, не ꙁнаю е^го”
But he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
58
58
И$ по ма'лњ дрђгїи видњвъ е^го, рече'. и^ т^ы эT нихъ е^си” пе'тръ же рече, чл~че нњсмь”
And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not.
59
59
И мимошеDшђ ја%ко часђ е^ді'номђ, и^нъ нњкїи крњпля'шеся гл~я. въи'стинђ и^ се'й с нимъ б^њ, и^бо галиле'анинъ е^сть”
And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him; for he is also a Galilean.
60
60
Рече же пе'трᲆ, чл~че, не вњмᲆ е^же гл~еши” И$ а'бїе е^ще гл~ющђ е^мђ, въз#гласи` пњтелъ”
But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, a cock crowed.
61
61
И$ ѓ^бращъся г~ь възрњ на пеᲄра. и^ помянђ` петрᲆ сло'во гн~е, ја%коже рече е^мђ, ја%ко прежDе да'же пњтелъ не въз#гласи'тъ, эTвр'ъжешися мене тр^икраты.
And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice.
62
62
і^ и^ꙁшедъ во'нъ, пла'кася го'р#ко”
And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
63
63
И$ мђжїе дръжа'щеи` і^с~а, рђга'хђся е^мђ бїю'ще.
And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat him.
64
64
и^ ꙁакры'вше е^го, бїа'хђ е^го по лицђ`, и^ въпраша'хђ е^го гл~ще. прорци, кт^о е^сть оу^дареи` т^я;
And having blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee?
65
65
і^ и'на мно'га хђ'ляще гл~ахђ наn”
And many other things spake they against him, reviling him.
66
66
И$ ја%ко бысть дн~ь, събра'шася ста'рцы люDстїи', и^ а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы, и^ ведо'шя е^го на со'нмъ свой
And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, chief priests and scribes; and they led him up into their council, saying,
67
67
гл~юще, а^ще т^ы е^си х~с; рци` намъ” Рече же иM. а^ще вамъ рекђ, не и^мете вњры.
If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
68
68
а^ще же и^ въпрошђ` в^ы, не эTвњща'еᲄе м^и, ни эTпђстите`”
and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
69
69
эTсе'лњ, бђ'дет# сн~ъ чл~ческыи сњдяи' ѓ^деснђю' си'лы бж~їа.
From henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God.
70
70
Рњшя же вс^и, ты ли оу^бо е^си сн~ъ бж~їи; ѓ%н же к нимъ рече, в^ы гл~ете, ја%ко а^зъ е^смъ”
And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
71
71
ѓ^ни же рњшя, чт^о е^ще требђ'емъ свњдњтельства; са'ми б^о слы'шахомъ эT оу^стъ е^го”
And they said, What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth.
Глvа, к~г”
Chapter 23
1
1
И въста'вше вс^е мно'жество и^хъ” Ведо'шя е^го къ пилатђ”
And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate.
2
2
Нача'ша же нань ва'дити гл~юще. сего` ѓ^брњто'хомъ раꙁ#враща'юща ја%ѕы'къ нашъ, и^ въꙁбраня'юща кесаре'ви дань даа'ти, гл~юща себе х~а цр~я быти”
And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a king.
3
3
Пилат же вᲆпроси` е^го гл~я. ᲄы^ ли е^си цр~ь и^оу^де'ѓM; ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече е^мђ, т^ы гл~еши”
And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest.
4
4
Пила'т же рече къ а^рхїере'ѓM и^ наро'дђ. никое'а же ѓ^брњтаю вины` в# чл~цњ семъ”
And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man.
5
5
ѓ^ни же крњпля'хђся гл~юще, ја%ко раꙁ#враща'етъ лю'ди, оу^ча по все'й и^оу^де'и” наченъ эT галиле'а, до ꙁдњ`”
But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee even unto this place.
6
6
Пила'т же слы'шавъ галиле'ю, въпроси`, а^ще чл~къ галиле'анинъ е^сть.
But when Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean.
7
7
раꙁђмњвъ ја%ко эT ѓ'бласти и%родовы е^сть, посла` е^го къ и'родђ, сђщђ и^ томђ въ і^ерsли'мњ в тыи` дн~и”
And when he knew that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days.
8
8
И/род же видњвъ і^с~а, радъ бысть ѕњло. бњ б^о жела'а эT мно'га вре'мене ви'дњти е^го, ꙁане слы'шаше мно'га ѓ^ немъ, и^ надњ'ашеся ꙁнаменїе н'њкое ви'дњти эT него быва'емо.
Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard many things concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him.
9
9
въпраша'ше же е^го словесы` мно'гы, ѓ%нᲆ же ничесоже эTвњщава'ше е^мђ”
And he questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
10
10
Стоа'хђ же а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы прилњжно ва'дяще нань”
And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him.
11
11
Оу^кори'в же е^го и%родъ с во'и` свои'ми, и^ порђга'вся, ѓ^бл'ък# е^го в ри'ꙁђ свњтлђ, въз#врати е^го к# пила'тђ”
And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate.
12
12
Бы'ста же с^и дрђ'га и%роD же и^ пила'тъ в# то'й дн~ь съ собо'ю, прежDе б^о бњста вра'ждђ и^мђща междђ собо'ю”
And Pilate and Herod became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
13
13
Пила'т же съꙁва` а^рхїере'я и^ кня'ѕя и^ люди,
And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
14
14
рече к нимъ. приведо'сте м^и чл~ка сего, ја^ко раꙁ#враща'юща люди. и^ с^е а^зъ пред вами и^стяꙁавъ, ни е^ді'ноа ѓ^брњта'ю в# чл~цњ сем# вины`, ја^же на'нь ва'дите.
and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
15
15
н^о ни и%родъ. посла'хъ б^о е^го к немђ, и^ с^е ничтоже смр~ти досто'йно съᲄворе'но е^сть ѓ^ неM”
no, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him.
16
16
Покаꙁавъ оу^бо е^го эTпђщђ”
I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
17
17
Нђждђ же и^мя'ше на вся` пра'ꙁникы эTпђщати и^мъ е^ді'ного”
(Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner.)
18
18
Въꙁъпи'шя же вс^и наро'ди, гл~юще. возми` сего, эTпђсти же намъ вара'в#вђ.
And they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas—
19
19
и^же б^њ ꙁа нњкђю крамолђ бы'вшђю въ' градњ и^ оу^бїисᲄво, в#ве'рженъ в темни'цђ”
one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.
20
20
Па'ки же пилатъ въꙁ#гласи` хотя эTпђстити і^с~а”
Pilate therefore spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus;
21
21
ѓ^ни же въꙁ#глашя'хђ гл~юще, распни` распни` е^го”
but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him.
22
22
ѓ%нᲆ же третицею рече к ни'мъ, что` б^о зл^о сътвори се'й; ничесоже досто'йна смр~ти ѓ^брњтохъ ѓ^ немъ. покаꙁа'въ оу^бо е^го эTпђщђ”
And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him.
23
23
ѓ^ни же прилежа'хђ гла'сы вели'кими, прося'ще е^го на распя'тїе. и^ оу^стоа'хђ гла'си иX, и^ а^рхїере'йстїи”
But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
24
24
Пила'т же посђди быти проше'нїю и^хъ.
And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be done.
25
25
эTпђсти же и^же ꙁа крамолђ и^ оу^бїиство всажDе'наго в темни'цђ, е^гоже прошя'хђ, і^с~а же предав# воли и^х#.
And he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will.
26
26
и^ ја^ко поведо'ша е^го, емше си'мона нњ'кое^го кирине'а грядђща с# села`, възложишя нань крsтъ носи'ти по і^с~њ”
And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus.
27
27
И$дя'ше же в# слњдъ е^го нароD мно'гъ людїи, и^ жены`, ја%же и^ пла'кахђся и^ рыда'хђ е^го”
And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who also bewailed and lamented him.
28
28
ѓ^бращь же ся к нимъ і^с~, рече. дщеря і^ерsли'мъскы, не пла'чите ѓ^ мнњ, ѓ^баче себе пла'чите, и^ чядъ ва'шихъ.
But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
29
29
ја%ко с^е дн~їе' гря'дђт#, в ня'же рекђт#. блаже'ны непло'ды, и^ оу^тро'бы ја%же не родишя, и^ съсци`, и^же не дои'шя”
For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck.
30
30
тогда на'чнђтъ гл~ати горамъ, падњте на' ны. и^ хлъмо'мъ, покры'ите н^ы.
Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
31
31
ꙁане а^ще в сђ'ровњ дре'вњ сїа творятъ, в сђ'сњ что` б'ђдетъ;
For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
32
32
Ведя'хђ же і^ и'на дв^а ѕлодњя' с ни'мъ оу^би'ти.
And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
33
33
и^ е^гда прїидо'ша на мњсто, нарица'емое ло'бное, т^ђ распя'шя е^го, и^ злодњя'. ѓ%вого оу^бо ѓ^дес'нђю, а^ дрђга'го ѓ^шђю”
And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left.
34
34
І$с~ же гл~аше, ѓч~е эTпђсти` и^мъ, не вњдятъ б^о что` творятъ” Раздњля'ющеи` же риѕы е^го, мета'хђ жр'ебїа.
And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots.
35
35
и^ стоя'хђ лю'дїе зряще” Рђгахђ же ся и^ кн~ѕи с ни'ми гл~юще, и^ныя сп~се`, да сп~се'тъ и^ себе`. а^ще то'й е^сть х~с бж~їи и^ꙁ#бра'нныи”
And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ, the chosen of God.
36
36
Рђга'хђ же ся е^мђ и^ во'ини пристђпа'юще, и^ ѓ^цеT придњюще е^мђ,
And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
37
37
и^ гл~ахђ. а^ще ты е^си цр~ь и^оу^де'йскъ, сп~си'ся самъ”
and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself.
38
38
Бњ же и^ написа'нїе напи'сано над ни'мъ, пи'смены е%ллин#скыми, и^ ри'м#скыми, и^ е^вре'йскыми. се'й е^сть цр~ь и^оу^де'йскъ”
And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
39
39
Є$ді'н же эT ѓ^бњше'ною ѕлодњ'ю хђля'ше е^го, гл~я. а^ще т^ы е^си х~с, сп~си себе и^ на'ю”
And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us.
40
40
эTвᲇща'в же дрђгїи, прњща'ше е^мђ, гл~я. ни ли т^ы бои'шися б~а, ја%ко в# то'мже ѓ^сђженъ е^си;
But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
41
41
и^ м^ы оу^бо въ пра'вдђ. досто'йная б^о по дњло'мъ на'ю вᲆспрїе'млевњ, се'й же ни е^ді'ного ꙁл^а сътвори`”
And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
42
42
и^ гл~аше і^с~ови. помяни` м^я г~и, е^гда прїидеши въ црsтвїи с^и”
And he said unto Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest in thy kingdom.
43
43
И$ рече е^мђ і^с~. а^ми'нь гл~ю ᲄебњ, днsе со мно'ю бђ'деши в раи`”
And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise.
44
44
Бњ же часъ ја%ко шестыи, и^ тм^а бысть по все'й ꙁемли`, до часа` девя'таго.
And it was about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour.
45
45
и^ помр'ьче сл~нце, и^ ꙁавᲇса цр~ко'внаа раZдра'ся посредњ”
And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
46
46
И$ въз#глашь гла'соM ве'лїем# і^с~, рече. эTч~е, в рђцњ твои` предаю дх~ъ мой, и^ сїа рекъ, и^ꙁ#дъше”
And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands will I commend my spirit: and having said these things, he gave up the ghost.
47
47
Видњв же со'тникъ бы'вшее, просла'ви б~а гл~я. въи'стинђ чл~к# се'й пра'веденъ б^њ”
And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
48
48
И$ вс^и пришеDшеи` наро'ди на поꙁо'ръ се'й, ви'дяще быва'ющая, бїю'ще пр'ъси своа, въꙁ#враща'хђся”
And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, beholding the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts.
49
49
Стоя'хђ же вс^и ѕна'емїи е^го и^ꙁдале'че, и^ жены` спослњдъствова'вᲆшая е^мђ эT галиле'а, зря'ще сихъ”
And all his acquaintance, and the women that had followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things.
50
50
И$ се мђжъ, и%менемъ и^ѓ'сифъ, совњтникъ сы'й, мђжъ бл~гъ и^ пра'ведеn,
And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councilor, a good and righteous man
51
51
се'й не б^њ пристаl совњтђ и^ дњ'лђ иX, эT а^римаџе'а гра'да и^оу^де'йска, и^же ча'яше и^ то'й црsтвїа бж~їа.
(he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God:
52
52
се'й пристђ'пль к пила'тђ проси` тњло і^с~ово.
this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.
53
53
и^ сне'мъ е& ѓ^бвитъ плащаницею, и^ положи е& въ' г'робњ и^ꙁ#сњченњ, в немᲆже не бњ` никᲄоже нико'гдаже положеn”
And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid it in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain.
54
54
И$ дн~ь б^њ пято'къ, и^ сђбо'та свита'ше.
And that day was the Preparation; the sabbath drew on.
55
55
въ слDњ же шеDшая жены`, ја%же бᲇхђ пришли с нимъ эT галиле'а, видњшя гробъ, и^ ја%ко положено бысть тᲇло е^го”
And the women, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid.
56
56
Въꙁ#вращьше же ся оу^гото'ваша а^рома'ты и^ мљ=ро, и^ в сђбо'тђ оу^бо оу^млъча'шя по' ꙁаповњди”
And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment.
Глvа, к~д”
Chapter 24
1
1
Въ еді'нђ же эT сђботъ, ѕњло` ра'но, прїидо'шя на' гробᲆ” нося'ще ја%же оу^гото'ваша а^рома'ты” И$ дрђгыа с ни'ми.
But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
2
2
ѓ^брњтошя же ка'мень эTвале'нъ эT гроба.
And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb.
3
3
и^ вшеDше не ѓ^брњто'ша телесе г~а і^с~а”
And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
4
4
И$ бысть недомыслящимся и^мъ ѓ^ семъ” И$ с^е мђж'а дв^а ста'ста в нихъ, в ри'ꙁахъ бли'щащиXся”
And it came to pass, while they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling garments:
5
5
Пристра'шнамъ же бы'вшамъ и^мъ, и^ покло'ншимъ лиця` на' ꙁеMлю. реко'ста к ни'мъ” Чт^о и%щете жива'го с мр~твыми;
and as they were affrighted and bowed down their face to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
6
6
нњсть зд^њ, н^о въста. помянњте ја%коже гл~а вамъ е^ще` сыи` в галиле'и`,
He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
7
7
гл~я. ја%ко подоба'ет# сн~ђ чл~чьскомђ пре'данђ бы'ти. в рђцᲇ чл~къ грњш'ник#, и^ про'пятђ бы'ти, и^ тре'тїи дн~ь въскрsнђти.
saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8
8
и^ помянђшя гл~ы е^го”
And they remembered his words,
9
9
И$ въꙁвра'щшеся эT гроба, въꙁвњсти'шя вс^я сїа е^ді'номђнадесяте, и^ всњмъ про'чиM”
and returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest.
10
10
Бњша же магдалы'ни ма'рїа, и^ і^ѓа'нна, и^ ма'рїа і^а'ковля, и^ про'чая с ни'ми, ја%же гл~ахђ къ а^пsломъ сїа.
Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them, who told these things unto the apostles.
11
11
и^ ја%ви'шася преD ни'ми ја%ко лж^а гл~и и^хъ, и^ не вњр'овахђ имъ”
And their words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them.
12
12
Петръ же въста'въ тече` къ' гробђ. и^ прини'кь, видњ` ри'зы е^ді'ны лежа'ща. эTи'де в себњ` дивяся бы'вшемђ.
But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying by themselves; and he departed to his own home, wondering at that which was come to pass.
13
13
И$ с^е дв^а эT ниX бњ'ста и^дђщ'я в то'иже дн~ь, в# ве'сь, эTстоа'щђ стадїи шестьдесяT эT і^е^рsли'ма, е^иже и^м'я е^ммаоу^съ.
And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem.
14
14
и^ т^а бесњ'доваста к себњ` ѓ^ всњхъ сихᲆ приклю'чшихся.
And they communed with each other of all these things which had happened.
15
15
и^ бысть бесњд'ђющема и%ма и^ сᲆвопрашаю^щимася” И$ саM і^с~ прибли'жися и^дя'ше с ни'ма,
And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
16
16
ѓ%чиy ею` дръжа'стася да е^го не позна'ета.
But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
17
17
реq же к ни'ма. чт^о сђть словеса` сїа, ѓ^ ниXже стязаетася к себњ` и^дђща, и^ е'ста дряXл'а;
And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk and are looking sad?
18
18
эTвњща'в же е^діn, е^мyђ и%мя клеѓ%па, рече` к немђ`. т^ы ли е^діn прише'леw е^си въ е^рsлиM, и^ не оу^вњ'дњ бы'вшиX в неM въ' дн~и сїа;
And the one, whose name was Cleopas, answered and said unto him, Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days?
19
19
и^ реq и%ма. кыиX; ѓ^на же рњ'ста е^мђ, ја%же ѓ^ і^с~њ наꙁаряни'нњ, и^же бысть мђж'ъ пррoкъ, си'ленъ дњ'ломъ и^ сло'вомъ, преD бг~омᲆ, и^ всњ'ми люDми”
And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
20
20
Ка'ко преда'шя е^го а^рхїе^ре'е и^ кня'ѕи на'ши на ѓ^сђжденїе сме'рти, и^ распя'ша е^го”
and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him.
21
21
Мы^ же надња'хомся, ја%ко се'и е^сть хотя` и^ꙁба'вити і^и^л~я” Но^ и^ наD всњ'ми си'ми, тре'тїи с^е дн~ь и%мать днесь, эTнелиже сїа бы'ша”
But we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel: and besides all this, today is now the third day since these things came to pass.
22
22
Но^ и^ жены` нњ'кыя эT наs оу^жаси'шя н^ы, бы'вшая` ра'но оу% гроба,
Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb;
23
23
и^ не ѓ^брњтше телесе`, е^го, прїидо'шя гл~юще. и^ ја%вле'нїе а^гг~лъ видњвша, и^же гл~ютъ е^го жи'ва.
and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive.
24
24
и^ і^до'ша нњ'цїи эT насъ къ' гробђ, и^ ѓ^брњто'ша та'ко, ја%коже и^ жены` рњшя, самого же не видњш'я.
And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women also had said: but him they saw not.
25
25
и^ то'й рече к ни'мъ: ЭO несмы'сленая, и^ косная` срDцемъ, е^же вњ'роваᲄи ѓ^ всњхъ, ја%же гл~ашя проро'цы”
And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!
26
26
не сїа ли подоба'ше пострадати х~ђ, и^ вни'ти въ сла'вђ свою;
Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory?
27
27
и^ наче'нъ эT мољ=се'а, и^ эT всњхъ пррoкъ, скаꙁаа'ше и%ма, эT всњхᲆ писа'нїи ја%же ѓ^ не'мъ.
And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
28
28
и^ приближишяся в# ве'сь, в нюже и^дя'ста. и^ то'и творя'шеся далеча'ише и^ти.
And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he made as though he would go further.
29
29
и^ нђ'жаста е^го гл~юще. ѓ^бля'ꙁи с на'ма. ја%ко к ве'черђ е^сть, и^ приклони'лся е^сть дн~ь. и^ въни'де с ни'ма ѓ^блежти.
And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to abide with them.
30
30
и^ бы'сть ја%ко вᲆзлеже' с ни'ма. прїиM хлњбᲆ, блsви, и^ преломи'въ дая'ше и%ма”
And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them.
31
31
ѓ^нњ'ма же эTвръꙁо'стася ѓ%чи, и^ поꙁна'ста е^го. и^ то'й неви'димъ бысть и'ма.
And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
32
32
и^ реко'ста к себњ, не срDце ли на'ю горя б^њ в на'ю. е^гDа гл~аше на'ма на пђти`, и^ ја%ко ска'ꙁоваше на'ма писа'нїа;
And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
33
33
и^ въста'вшя в то'и часъ, възврати'стася въ і^е^рsли'мъ. и^ ѓ^брњто'ста съвокђ'плены е^ді'ногона'десяте, и^ и^же бя'хђ с ни'ми.
And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
34
34
гл~ющихъ, ја^ко въи%стиннђ въста` г~ь, и^ ја^вися сљ=монђ.
saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
35
35
и^ т^а повњ'даста ја%же бы'ша на пђти`, и^ ја%ко поꙁна'ся и%ма въ преломленїи хлᲇба”
And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread.
36
36
Сіа же и^мъ гл~ющемъ, самъ і^с~ ста` посредњ` и^хъ, и^ гл~а и^мъ, ми'ръ ваM”
And as they spake these things, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
37
37
оу^боя'вше же ся и^ присᲄра'шни бы'вше, мня'хђ дх~ъ ви'дяще”
But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit.
38
38
И$ рече и^мъ, чт^о смђще'ни е^сте, и^ почто` помышле'нїа вхо'дятъ в# срDця ва'шя;
And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do questionings arise in your hearts?
39
39
Ви'дите рђцњ мои` и^ но'ѕњ мои`, ја^ко самъ а%ꙁъ е%смь. ѓ^сяжи'те м^я и^ ви'дите, ја%ко дх~ъ пло'ти и^ кости не и'мать, ја%коже мене` ви'дите и^мђща”
See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having.
40
40
И$ с^е рекъ, покаꙁа` и^мъ рђцњ и^ но'ѕњ”
And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.
41
41
е^ще же невњрђю'щемъ и^мъ, эT ра'дости и^ чюдя'щемся, рече иM и%мате ли чт^о снњ'дно ꙁд^њ.
And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat?
42
42
ѓ^ни же да'шя е^мђ` ры'бы печены ча'сть, и^ эT пчелъ сот#.
And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.
43
43
и^ вꙁемъ преD ни'ми ја%сть”
And he took them, and ate before them.
44
44
Рече же иM. с^и сђтъ словеса`, ја%же гл~ахъ вамъ е^ще сыи с ва'ми. ја%ко подобаетъ скон#ча'тися всњмъ напи'санымъ, в ꙁако'нњ мољ=се'ѓ^вᲇ, и^ пррoцњхъ, и^ ўалмXњ ѓ^ мнњ`”
And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me.
45
45
Тогда` эTврьꙁе иM, оу^мъ, раꙁђмњти писа'нїа.
Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures;
46
46
и^ рече и^мъ. ја%кота'ко пи'сано е^сть. и та'ко подоба'ше пострада'ти х~ђ. и^ въскрsнђти эT мр~твыхъ тре'тїи дн~ь.
and he said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Christ to suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day;
47
47
и^ пропов'њдатися въ и^мя е^го покаа'нїю. и^ эTпђщенїю грњхомъ, въ всњхъ ја%зы'цеX, наче'нше эT ие^рsли'ма.
and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
48
48
вы же е^сте свњдњтелїе симъ
And ye are witnesses of these things.
49
49
И$ с^е а^ꙁъ послю` ѓ^бᲇтованїе эTц~а мое^го на в^ы. вы же ся'дᲇте въ' градњ і^е^рsли'м#стњ, до'ндеже ѓ^бле'четеся си'лою свы'ше”
And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be clothed with power from on high.
50
50
И$ꙁвеD же и^хъ во'нъ, до виџанїа. и^ въꙁ#двигᲆ рђцњ свои`, блsви и^хъ.
And he led them out as far as to Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
51
51
и^ бысть е^гда блsвяше и^хъ, эTстђпи` эT ниX, и^ въꙁноша'шеся на' нб~о.
And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, and was carried up into heaven.
52
52
и^ тїи поклониvшяся е^мђ, и^ въꙁ#врати'шяся въ і^е^рsли'мъ с ра'достїю вели'кою.
And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
53
53
и^ бᲇхђ вынђ в# цр~кви, хваля'ще и^ блsвя'ще бг~а. а^ми'нь”
and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

Старий Заповіт

• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.

• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.

• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.

• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.

• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.

Новий Заповіт

• Мф. • Мк. • Лк. • Ін.